MCCLURE. LIBRARY UNIVERSITY OP CALIFORNIA SAN DIEGO presented to the UNIVERSITY LIBRARY UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA SAN DIEGO by Douglas Warren GEN. JAMES A. GAEFIELD. GEX. GARFIELD'S FORMER RESIDEXCE AT HIRAM, OHIO. MRS. JAMES A. GARFIELD. MARY. JAMES. HARRY. IRWIN. ABRAM GENERAL GARFIELD'S CHILDREN. Entered according 1 to Act of Congress, in the year 1881, by J. It. M. < In i . & R. S. Rhodes, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. A new interest now attaches to every incident, and story, and everything that entered into and made up the great life of the immortal Garfield. This volume presents, in an exceedingly interesting manner, all the essential points in the life of the martyred President, including that seem- ingly saddest of all events, his assassination, over which, it is said, three hundred millions of people mourned. Near the close of the volume will be found the final funeral service on the great " Memorial Day," an event unparralleled in the history of man. J. B. McCLURE. Chicago, Oct. 10, 1881. Page. Anecdote of Gen. Garfield at Murfreesboro, Illustrating a Noble Trait of His Character iso> Anecdote of Garfield's Early Life His Greatness Antici- pated by a Woman in Connection with a Laughable In- cident 33: An Interesting Reminiscence Garfield and Arthur both School Teachers, in the Same Room at North Pownal, Vermont 33. An Interesting Story in Connection with the Sick-room- Gen. Garfield as a Reader 4L An Interesting Reminiscence of Garfield's Youth A Letter He Wrote Twenty-three Years Ago that Helped to Make a College President, and that President Now Reads It to His Students no A Pen Picture of Garfield 34 A Splendid Record Summary of Garfield's Labors The Rewards of Industry 4{> A Trying Ordeal In the Hands of the Doctors Melting Down an "Ague Cake" with Calomel ! How the Cruci- ble (Young Garfield) Endured It He is Saved by a Kind Mother 2J Arthur's Letter of Acceptance 153- x. CONTENTS. Boyhood of Gen. Garfield The Farmer Boy on the Tow- path A Tough Time Good Health and Indomitable Energy Triumphant IS d / Chester A. ArthurSketch of His Life 150 Col. Garfield's First Great Battle He Defeats Humphrey Marshall and Wins a Brigadier-Generalship 58 Comparative Statement of Ballots 93 Closing Scenes in Garfield's War Eecord Why He Left the Army 66 3D Dignity of American Citizenship Garfield's Speech in Wash- ington, June 16, 1880 132 Dying Words of Gen. Garfield's Father He Leaves His Four Children in Care of His Wife 115- Enthusiasm on Fire Making the domination of Gen. Gar- field L T nanimous at the Chicago Republican Conven- tion Speeches of Messrs. Conkling, Logan, Beaver, Hale, Pleasants, and Harrison ........................... First Vote for Garfield in the Chicago Convention The Man Who Gave It Voted for Zachary Taylor and Abraham Lincoln Under Like Circumstances .................... 107 Full Details of Garfield's Pound Gap Expedition Strategy and Victory Battle of Pittsburg Landing, etc ........... 59- CONTENTS. Garfield at College He Graduates with High Honors His Personal Appearance at This Period that of a Newly Imported Dutchman 27 Garfield a Home His Residence in Mentor His Family and His Mother 42 Garfield in War How He Volunteered to Put Down the Rebellion, and was Promoted Interesting Incidents on the Field of Battle 53 'Garfield Nomination Joke Ill Garfield on the Democracy Extract from One of His Old Speeches His Walk in the Democratic Graveyard 73 Garfield "Photographed" by "Gath" A Remarkably In- teresting Pen Picture of the Great Man His Physical, Social, Moral, and Intellectual Powers 46 'Garfield's Celebrated Speech at the Andersonville Reunion Held at Toledo, Ohio, Oct. 3, 1879 How the General Looks " Without Gloves ! " 78 Garfield's Extra Session Speech Turning on the Light 128 'Garfield's First Ride on the Cars First Visit to Columbus- First School, Etc. Interesting Reminiscences 126 'Garfield's Great Speech at Columbus, Acknowledging His Election as United States Senator S3 'Garfield's Life in Hiram Sketched by President Hinsdale, of Hiram College An Interesting History 116 'Garfield's School Days He Attends a High School Takes His Frying-pan Along The Old, Old Story of What Grit Will Do 25 Garfield's Speech at the Wisconsin Republican Reunion Outlining the Condition of the Country 76 Gen. Garfield as a Wood-ChopperHe Contracts to Put Up Twenty-five Cords His A r isit to Cleveland Harbor, and Laughable Interview with " The Captain 19 .Gen. Garfield's Letter of Acceptance 142 CONTENTS. Gen. Garfield En Eoute for Home After His Nomination lot President From Illinois to Ohio Incidents and Wel- comes by the Way 102 Gen. Garfield is Called to the Halls of Congress from the Fields of War How it was Done Early Experience of the Farmer Boy on the Floor 69 Gen. Garfield on the Floor of the Great Chicago Convention Full Text of His Eloquent Speech Nominating John Sherman for President Delivered June 5, 1880. . .- 87 Gen. Garfield's First Important Speech After His Nomina- tionIt is Delivered to the Students of Hiram College on " Commencement Day " An Interesting Address. . . 44 Gen. Garfield's Marriage A Happy Home What the Gen- eral Says of His Wife 31 Gen. Garfield's Proclamation to the Citizens of Sandy Valley 62 Gen. Garfield's Speech Before the Hiram College Reunion Association The Commencement Day of 1880 Long to be Remembered 123 Heroic Conduct of Gen. Garfield on the Field of Chicka- mauga Driving Back Longstreet's Columns and Saving Gen. Thomas 63 How the News of Garfield's Nomination was Received at Hiram CollegeRinging the Old Bell 107 I Increasing Fame of the College President His Election to the State Senate, and What He Did 32 CONTENTS. O Off the Tow-path Why Young Garfield Abandoned the Canal A Providential Escape that Set Him to Think- ing and Sent Him Home ... 22 Professor Garfield in the Hiram Eclectic Institute He Becomes President of the Institution How He Became a Preacher 29 : President Hinsdale's Stories and Tribute to Gen. Garfield, the Man who was in Hiram College Before Him The Canal and "Wood-Chopping Incidents How He M;ide Success Possible, and Why He Succeeded 36 Seventeen years a Member of Congress-^Gar field's Great Work in the Halls of Legislation A Triumphant Leader 71 Summary of Bullots in the National Republican Conven- tionNominating Garfield for President .............. 97 The Break to Garfield Thirty-fourth Ballot ............... 94 The Canal Story, Told by Garfield's Employer ............... 134 The Way Garfield Got His Military Education .............. 140 The General and Fugitive Slave ............................ 141 The Habits and Methods of Garfield ....................... 138 " The Members from New York " ........................... 133 The Turning Point in Garfield's Life ....................... 135 The Thirty-fifth Ballot ...................................... 95 The Thirty-sixth and Last Ballot Garfield Nominated ---- 96 The Full Particulars of the Assassination ................. 166 The Story of Col. Rockwell .............................. 174 The Suffering President Incidents on the Sick Bed ......... 178 The Medical Record ....................................... 180 The Run to Long Branch ................................... 181 The Engineer's Story ....................................... 185 The Last Days' Bulletin ........... .......................... 188 The Death Bed Scene. . ................................ 189 CONTENTS. The Autopsy .................... ........................... 191 The Mother and Her Dead Son ............................ 193 The Services in the Francklyn Cottage ...................... 196 The Body in State in the Capitol Rotunda at Washington. .. 198 .Services at the Vault in Cleveland .......................... 200 'The End," by J. G. Holland ................................ 209 The World Wide Sympathy ................................. 210 Affecting Incidents ......................................... 211 The Birth Place of Gen. Garfield How it Looked on the Great Memorial Day .................................... 213 The Assassination of President Lincoln .................... 219 The Maxims of Garfield .................................... 226 What Foreign-Born Citizens say of the Convention ........ 108 Who is General Garfield .................. ........... ...... 113 ~VVho Have been Assassinated Amoug Public Men During the Last 30 Years ...................................... 216 HOME LIFE .... 17 WAR RECORD - - - - 53 SPEECHES .... 69 GARFIELD'S NOMINATION' ------ 91 MISCELLANEOUS - - - - 113 ASSASSINATION, DEATH AND BURIAL - 166 " The man who wants to serve his country must put himself in the line of its leading thought, and that is the restoration of business, trade, commerce, industry, sound political economy, hard money, and the honest payment of all obligations, and the man who can add any- thing in the direction of accomplishing any of these purposes is a public benefactor." (Garfield in Congress, Dec. 10, 1878.} STORIES AND SKETCHES OF Greneral GrarfieldL. HOME LIFE. Boyhood of Gen. Garfield The Farmer Boy-On the Tow-path A Tough Time Good Health and Indomitable Energy Triumphant. General James Abram Garfield, the farmer boy, canal boatman, carpenter, school teacher, college professor, preacher, soldier, congressman, the popular candidate of the Republican party for Presidential honors, was born in the township of Orange, Cuyahoga County, Ohio, fifteen miles from Cleveland, on the 19th of November, 1831. His father, Abraham Garfield, was born in Otsego County, New York, and was of a family that had resided in Massachusetts for several generations. His mother, Eliza Ballon, niece of the Rev. Hosea Ballou, the noted Universalist clergyman, was born in Cheshire County, New Hampshire. The General is, therefore, of New England stock. James Abram was the youngest of four children. The father died in 1833, leaving the family dependent upon a 17 2 18 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. small farm and the exertions of the mother. There was nothing about the elder Garfield to distinguish him from the other plodding farmers of the rather sterile township of Orange. JMo one could discern any qualities in him, which, transmitted to the next generation, might help to make a statesman, unless it was industry; but his wife, who is still living at an advanced age, was always fond of reading when she could get leisure from her hard household duties, and was a thoroughly capable woman, of strong will, stern principles, and more than average force of character. Of the children, no one besides James has made the slightest mark in the world. The older brother is a farmer in Michigan, and the two sisters are farmers' wives. The General had a tough time of it when a boy. He toiled hard on the farm early and late in summer, and worked at the carpenter's bench in winter. The best of it was he liked work. There was not a lazy hair on his head- He had an absorbing ambition to get an education, and the only road opened to this end seemed that of manual labor. Ready money was hard to get in those days. The Ohio Canal ran not far from where he lived, and, finding that the boatmen got their pay in cash, and earned better wages than he could at farming or carpentry, he hired out as a driver on the tow-path, and soon got up to the dignity of holding the helm of a boat. Then he determined to ship as a sailor on the lakes, but an attack of fever and ague interfered with his plans. He was ill three months, and when he recovered he decided to go to a school called Geauga seminary, in an adjoining county. His mother had saved a small sum of money, which she gave him, together with a few cooking utensils and a sack of provisions. He hired a small room and cooked hia own food to make his expenses as light as HOME LIFE. - Id possible. He paid his own way after that, never calling on his mother for any more assistance. By working at the carpenter's bench mornings and evenings and vacation times, and teaching 'country schools during the winter he managed to attend the seminary during the spring and fall terms, and to save a little money toward going to college. He had excellent heath, a robust frame, and a capital memory, and the attempt to combine mental and physical work, which has broken down many farmer boys ambitions to get an education, did not hurt him. Gen. Gar field as a Wood- Chopper He Contracts to Put Up Twenty -five Cords His Visit to Cleveland Harbor, and Laughable Interview with the " The Captain." The friends and early companions of the General relate wonderful stories of his precocity, telling how he could read at 3 years, and possessed remarkable capacity for com- mitting to memory what he had read, so that at the age when boys usually learn their letters he was somewhat ad- vanced in literature. During all the years of boyhood he simply worked and attended school, and grew strong and hearty, until, at the age ot sixteen, he was fully capable of doing a strong man's work on the farm. In the spring of this year he went to the Township of Newburg, now in the limits of Cleveland, to chop cordwood. He took a job of putting up twenty-five cords, and man- fully did he set himself in his solitude to his task. To the north of him, as he worked, was the lake in slaty blue. There, in miniature, was the ocean of which he had so long dreamed. Everything had to be won by little. The ocean was a great way off. He could not early reach it. He would begin his life of a sailor on the lake, and, then seek a 20 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF OARFIELD. wider range upon the " ocean blue." The work of wood- chopping was vigorously prosecuted, and time flew with great rapidity. He felt that the pay for wood-chopping was hardly suffi- cient for a start, and so he hired out to a Mr. Treat, during the haying and harvesting season, but he still dreamed on. When this job was finished he went home to his mother and announced his intentions. She knew well that it was useless to oppose him, now that he had really set his heart upon it, and so, in the midst of prayer and God-blessings, he departed. He visited the harbor in Cleveland. Here he found a single vessel about to depart for a trip up the lakes. In all his dreams he had never seen a Captain except as a sort of mixture of angel and dashing military officer in blue coat and brass buttons. He went on board this vessel and in- quired for the Captain. He was told, with a smile, by one of the men, that the Captain would come up from the hold in a few minutes. He had not long to wait. Presently a drunken wretch, brutal in every feature, came up, swearing at every step. " There is the Captain," said one of the men. The country lad stepped forward and modestly asked if a hand was wanted. Turning upon the youth, the brute poured a volley of 1 pent-up curses and oaths, and made no other answer. The poor awkward boy was for a moment amazed, and then, turning away, walked about to recover himself. He was by no means cured of his longing for the sea; he had too strong a will for that, and this had taken too strong a hold upon him. Kevolving the matter in his mind, he came to the conclusion that he' had failed because he lacked some initiatory process. As the lake was to the ocean, so should the canal be to the lake; he would apply at the canal and gain some training there. HOME LIFE. 21 Young Garfield Tries the Canal Thirteen Backings on the First Trip, and one Fight The First Victory. Notwithstanding his poor success with "the Captain," young Garfield determined to persevere, and the very first canal-boat he visited wanted a driver, and he got the place. The General avers that, by actual count, he fell into the canal thirteen times on the first trip. Knowing nothing of the art of swimming, he came very near drowning. He worked faithfully and well, however, and at the end of his first round trip he was promoted from driver to bowsman. On his first trip to Beaver, in this new capacity, he had liis first fight. He was standing on the deck, with the setting pole against his shoulder. Some feet away stood Dave, a great, good-natured boatman, and a firm friend of the young General. The boat gave a lurch, the pole slipped from the youth's shoulder, and flew in the direction of Dave. "Look out, Dave!" called Garfield; but the pole was there first, and struck Dave a severe blow in the ribs. Garfield expressed his sorrow, but it was of no use. Dave turned upon the luckless boy with curses, and threatened to thrash him. Garfield knew he was innocent even of carelessness. The threat of a flogging from a heavy man of 35 roused the hot Garfield blood. Dave rushed upon him with his head down, like an enraged bull. As he came on, Garfield sprang one side and dealt him a powerful blow just back of and under the left ear. Dave went to the bottom of the boat with his head between two beams, and his now heated foe went after him, seized him by the throat, and lifted the same clenched hand for another blow. "Pound the blamed fool to death, Jim," called the appreciative Captain. " If he haint no more sense to get mad at accidents he orto die; " and, as the youth hesitated, "Why don't you strike? Blame me, if 111 interfere." 22 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. He could not; the man was down, helpless in his power. Dave expressed regret at his rage. Garfield gave him his hand, and they were better friends than ever. The victory gave the young man much prestige among the canal men. The idea that a boy could thrash Dave was something that the roughs could not understand. Off the Tow-Path. Why Young Garfield Abandoned the Canal. A Provi- dential Escape that Set Him to Thinking and Sent Him Home. The General says that two causes were instrumental in causing him finally to abandon the canal. Or\e was his mother, and the other was the ague cake in his side. He had worked but a short time when he began to feel the ague in his system, and finally it assumed a very seri- ous form. His many falls into the water, and the thorough wetting which followed increased his disease, and finally one especi- ally heavy fall led him to reason quite fully over the mat- ter. It was night, and in the darkness he grasped for something to draw himself out of the water. As luck would have it he chanced to reach thedragrope of the boat. Hand over hand he grasped the rope, and finally he drew himself up. He thought of his mother, and how he had left her with the intention of going upon the lake, and how she still believed he was there. The next day's warm sun dried his clothes, but he was sicker than ever with the chills, and he determined upon reaching Cleveland to go and visit his mother and lay off long enough to get well. It was after dark when he approached the home of the widow and orphans. Coming quietly near he heard her HOME LIFE. 23 voice in prayer within. He bowed and listened as the fer- vent prayer went on. He heard her pray for him. When the voice ceased he softly raised the latch and entered. Her prayer was answered. Not till that solemn time did he know that his going away had crushed her. A Trying Ordeal In the Hands of the Doctors Melting Down an "Ague Cake" with Calomel! How the Crucible (Young Garfield) Endured It He is Saved by a Kind Mother. After the terrible ducking and narrow escape that closed the labors of young Garfield on the canal, he was at once prostrated with the " ague cake," as the hardness of the left side is popularly called. One of the old school M.D.'s salivated him, and for several awful months he lay on the bed with a board so adjusted as to conduct the flow of saliva from his mouth while the cake was dissolving under the influence of calomel, as the doctor said ! Nothing but the indissoluble constitution given him by his father carried him through. However it fared with that obdurate cake, his passion for the sea survived, and he intended to return to the canal. The wise, sagacious love of the mother won. She took counsel of other helps. During the dreary months with tender watchfulness she cared for him. She trusted in his noble nature; she trusted in good faith that, although he constantly talked of carrying o\it his old plans, he would abandon them. Not for years did he know the agony these words cost her. She merely said, in her sweet, quiet way: ' James, you're sick. If you return to the canal, I fear you will' be taken down again. I have been thinking it over. It seems to me you had better go to school this spring, and then, with a term in the fall, you may be able to teach in the winter. If you can teach winters and want 24 STOBIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD to go on the canal or lake summers, you will have employment the year round." Wise woman that she was, in his broken condition it did not seem a bad plan. While he revolved it, she went on : " Your money is now all gone, but your brother Thomas nnd I will be able to raise $17 for you to start to school on, an! you can perhaps get along, after that is gone, upon your own resources." Ho took the advice and the money, the only fund ever contributed by others to him either in fitting or passing through college, and went to The Geauga, a seminary at Chester. In speaking of this longing for the sea, the General said, half regretfully : " But even now, at times, the old feeling, (the longing for the sea) comes back," and, walking across the room, he turned, with a flashing eye: "I tell you I would rather now command a fleet in a great naval battle than to do anything else on this earth. The sight of a ship often fills me with a strong fascination, and when upon the water, and my fellow-landsmen are in the agonies of sea-sickness, I am as tranquil as when walking the land in the serenest weather." And so the mother conquered. When a thirst for knowledge was once engendered in the youth, the mother stood, in no danger of losing him. But during all those years of education, there were obstacles of great magnitude to be overcome, poverty to be struggled against, and victories to be won. HOME LIFE. 25 Garfield's School Days He Attends a High School Takes Hia Frying-pan Along-The Old Old Story of What Grit Will Do. Up to the time of young Garfield's canal experience he seemed to have cherished little ambition for anything beyond the prospects offered by the laborious life he had entered. But it happened that one of the winter schools was taught by a promising young man named Samuel Bates. He had attended a high school in an adjacent township, known as the " Geauga Seminary," and with the proselyting spirit common to young men in the back- woods, who were beginning to taste the pleasures of edu- cation, he was very anxious to take back several new students with him. Garfield listened to Mr. Bates, and was tempted. He had intended to become a sailor on the lakes, but he was yet too ill to carry out this plan, and so he finally resolved to attend the high school one term, and postpone sailing till the next fall. That resolution made a scholar, a Major General, a Senator-elect, and a Presidential candidate out of him, instead of a sailor before the m ast on a Lake Erie schooner. The boy never dreamed of what the man would be. Early in March, 1849, young Garfield reached Chester (the site of the Geauga Seminary) in company with his cousin and another young man from his village. They car- ried with them frying-pans and dishes as well as their few school books. They rented a room in an old, unpainted frame house near the academy, and went to work. Garfield bought the second Algebra he had ever seen, and began to study it. English Grammar, Natural Philosophy, and Arithmetic were the list of his studies. His mother had scraped together a little sum of money to aid him at the start, which she crave him with 7 ^ her blessing when he left his humble home. After that he 2C STORIES AHD SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. never had a dollar in his life that he did not earn. As soon as he began to feel at home in his classes lie sought among the carpenters of the village for employment at his trade. He worked mornings, evenings, and Saturdays, and thus earned enough to pay his way. When the summer vaca- tion came he had a longer interval for work; and so when the fall term opened he had enough money laid up to pay his tuition and give him a start again. By the end of the fall term Garfield had made such progress that a lad of 18 thought he was able to teach a district school. Then the future seemed easy to him. The fruits of the winter's teaching were enough, with his economical management to pay the expenses of the spring and fall terms at the academy. Whatever he could make at his morning and evening work at his carpenter's trade would go to swell another fund, the need of which he had begun to feel. For the backwoods lad, village carpenter, tow-path canal hand, would-be sailor, had now resolved to enter college. " It is a great point gained," he said years afterwards^ " when, in our hurrying times, a young man makes up his mind to devote several years to the accomplishment of definite work." It was so now in his own case. With a definite purpose before him he began to save all his earnings, and to shape all his exertions to the one end. Through the summer vacation of 1850 he worked at his trade, helping to build houses within a stone's throw of the academy. During the next session of the academy he was able to abandon boarding himself, having found a boarding house where he found the necessaries of life for $1 per week. The next winter he taught again, and in the spring removed to Hiram to attend the " Institute " over which he was afterward to preside. So he continued teaching a L C ME LIFE. 27 term each winter, attending school through spring and fall, and keeping up with his classes by private study during the time he was absent. Before he had left Hiram Institute he was the finest Latin and Greek scholar that the school had ever seen and at this day he reads and writes the language fluently. At last, by the summer of 1854, the carpenter and tow- path boy had gone as far as the high school and academies of his native region could carry him. He was now nearly 23 years old. The struggling, hard-working boy had de- veloped into a self-reliant man. He was the neighborhood wonder for scholarship, and a general favorite for the hearty, genial ways that had never deserted him. He had been brought up in " the Church of the Disciples," as it loved to call itself, of which Alexander Campbell was the great light. At an early age . he had followed the example of his parents in connecting himself with this church. His life corresponded with his profession. Everybody believed in and trusted him. He had saved from his school-teaching and carpenter work about half enough money to carry him through the two years in which he thought he could finish the ordinary college course. Garfield at College He Graduates with Hign Honors His Personal Appear- ance at this Period that of a " Newly-Imported Dutchman. " When he was 23 years of age young Garfield concluded he had got about all there was to be had .in the obscure cross-roads academy. He calculated that he had saved about half enough money to get through college, provided he could begin, as he hoped, with the Junior year. He was growing old, and he determined that he must go to college that fall. 88 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. How to procure the rest of the needed money was a mystery; but at last his good character, and the good will this brought him, solved the question. He was in vigorous lusty health, and a life insurance policy was easily obtained. This he assigned to a gentle- man who thereupon loaned him what money was needed, knowing that if he lived he would pay it, and if he died the policy would secure it. Pecuniary difficulties thus disposed of, he was ready to start. But where? He had originally intended to attend Bethany College, the institution sustained by the church of whixsli he was a member, and 1 presided over by Alexander Campbell, the man above all others whom he had been taught to admire and revere. But as study and experience had enlarged his vision, he had come to see that there were better institutions outside the limits of his peculiar sect. So in the fall of 1854 the pupil ot Geauga Seminary and the Hiram Institute applied for admission at the venerable doors of Williams College. He knew no graduate of the college and no student attending it; and of the President he only knew that he had published a volume of lectures which he liked, and that he had written a kindly word to him when he spoke of coming. The Western carpenter and village school-teacher re- ceived many a shock in the new sphere he had now entered. On every hand he was made to feel the social superiority of his fellow-students. Their ways were free from the awk- ward habits of the untrained laboring youth. Their speech was free from the uncouth phrases of the provincial circles in which he moved. Their toilets made the handiwork of his village tai lor sadly shabby. Their free-handed -expen- ditures contrasted strikingly with his' enforced parsimony. To some tough-fibred hearts these would have been only petty annoyances. To the warm, social, generous mind of HOME LIFE, & young Garfield they seem, from more than one indication of his college life that we can gather, to have been a source of positive anguish. But he bore bravely up, maintained the advance standing in the junior class to which he had been admitted on his arrival, and at the end of his two years' course (in 1856) bore oif the metaphysical honor of his class reckoned at Williams among the highest within the gift of the institu- tion to her graduating members. But now, on his return to his home, the young- man who had gone so far East as to old Williams, and had come back decorated with her honors, was thought good for anything. A daguerreotype of him taken about this time represents a rather awkward youth, with a shock of light hair stand ing straight up from a big forehead, and a frank, thought ful face, of a very marked German type. There is not, however, a drop of German blood in the Garde! d family, but this picture would be taken for some Fritz or Carl just over from the Fatherland. Proffessor Garfield in the Hiram Eclectic Institute. He Becomes President of the Institution. How He Became a Preacher. Before he went to college Garfield had connected him- self with the Disciples, a sect having a numerous member ship in Eastern and Southern Ohio, West Virginia, and Kentucky, where its founder, Alexander Campbell, had traveled and preached. The principal peculiarities of the denomination are their refusal to formulate their beliefs into a creed, the indepen- dence of each congregation, the hospitality and fraternal feeling of the members, and the lack of a regular ministry. When Garfield returned to Ohio it was natural that he should soon gravitate to the struggling little school of the 30 STORIES AND SKETCHES OP QARFIELD. young sect at Hiram, Portage county, near his boyhood's home. Here he was straightway made tutor of Latin and Greek in the Hiram Eclectic Institute, in which only two years before he had been a pupil, and so he began to work for money to pay his debts. So high a position did he take, and so popular did he become, that the next year he was made President of the institute, a position which he con- tinued to hold until his entrance into political life, but a little before the outbreak of the war. Two years of teaching (during which time he married) left him even with the world. Through the school year of 1858-9 he even began to save a little money. At the same time he commenced the study of law. Hiram is a lonesome country village, three miles from a railroad, built upon a high hill, overlooking twenty miles of cheese-making country to the southward. It contains fifty or sixty houses clustered around the green, in the cen- ter of which stands the homely red-brick college structure. Plain living and high thinking was the order of things at Hiram College in those days. The teachers were poor, the pupils were poor, and the institution was poor, but there was a great deal of hard, faithful study done, and many ambitious plans formed. The young President taught, lectured, and preached, and all the time studied as diligently as any aeolyte in the tem- ple of knowledge. He frequently spoke on Sundays in the churches of the towns in the vicinity to create an interest in*the college. Among the Disciples any one can preach who has a mind to, no ordination being required. From these Sunday dis- courses came the story that Garfield at one time was a minister. He never considered himself as such, and never had any intention of finding a career in the pulpit. His HOME LIFE. 31 ambition, if he had any outside of the school, lay in the direction of law and politics. tien. Garfield's Marriage A Happy Home What the General says of his Wife. During his professorship at Hiram, Garfield married Mi>s Lucretia Rudolph, daughter of a farmer in the neighborhood, whose acquaintance he had made while at the academy, where she was also a pupil. She was a quiet, thoughtful girl, of singularly sweet and refined disposition, fond of study and reading, possessing a warm heart and a mind with the capacity of steady growth. The marriage was a love affair on both sides, and has been a thoroughly happy one. Much of Gen. Garfield's subsequent success in life may be attributed to the never- failing sympathy and intellectual companionship of his wife and the stimulus of a loving home circle. The young couple bought a neat little cottage fronting on the college campus, and began their wedded life poor and in debt, but with brave hearts. Speaking ot his wife recently, Mr. Garfield said: I have been wonderfully blessed in the discretion of my wife. She is one of the coolest and best-balanced women I ever saw. She is unstampedable. There has not been one solitary instance of my public career where I suffered in the smallest degree ior any remark she ever made. It would have been perfectly natural for a woman often to say something that could be misinterpreted ; but without any design, and with the intelligence and coolness of her character, she has never made the slightest mistake that I ever heard of. With the competition that has been against me, many times such discretion has been a real blessing. She has borne him a large family of children, two of whom the eldest boys are now preparing for college. Their home since their marriage has been in Hiram until three or four years ago, when they removed to Mentor, Lake County, where their residence now is. S3 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF QARFIELD. Increasing Fame of the College President His Election to the State Senate and What He Did. The College President began to draw attention through wider circles than those which he had been a center as a teacher, and his oratorical powers had brought him promi- nently before the public. As President of the institute, it was natural that he should secure a prominent position among educated men, and his reputation grew very rapidly until, in 1859, the people of his county thought him a proper man to represent them in the State Senate. He was elected by a large majority, and took an influential part in legislation and debate. It is generally supposed that General Garfield was once a clergyman. This is not strictly true; he frequently appeared in the pulpit of the Disciples Church, in accord- ance with the liberal usages of that denomination, but never entertained any idea of becoming a minister, nor did he ever take holy orders. Since his entrance into politics as a member of the Legislature he has not performed any ministerial duties, but has turned his attention more to the practice of law. When the war broke out G-eneral Garfield was a leading member of the Ohio State Senate, and was the foremost of a small band of Republicans who thought it impolitic to adopt the constitutional amendments which had been sent by Congress to the States forbidding forever legislation on the subject of slavery. He took the lead in revising an old statute about treason, and when what was known as the " million war bill " came up, he was the most conspicuous of its advocates. HOME LIFE. 88 Anecdote of Garfield's Early Life-His Greatness Anticipated by a Woman in Connection with a Laughable Incident. A reminiscence of Gen. Garfield's earlier manhood is found in the recital given by one Capt. Stiles, the pres- ent Sheriff- of Ashtabula county, Ohio. In 1850, Capt. Stiles relates that Garfield taught the district school of Stiles' district, and " boarded around." Like many other school-masters of the pioneer days, Garfield's wardrobe was- scanty, consisting-of but one suit of jean. One day the school-master was so unfortunate as to rend his pantaloons across the knee in an unseemly degree. He pinned up the rend as best he could, arid went to the home- stead of the Stiles' where he was then boarding. Good Mrs. Stiles cheerfully said to the unfortunate pedagogue: "Oh, well, James, never mind; you go to bed early and I will put a nice patch under that tear, and darn it all up BO nice that it will last all winter, and when you get to be United States Senator nobody will ask you what kind of clothes you wore when you were keeping school." Last winter when Gen. Garfield was elected Senator from the State of Ohio Mrs. Stiles, who is still a hale old lady, eent her congratulations to him and reminded him of the torn pantaloons; and for her kindly congratulations she re- ceived a most touching reply from the newly-elected Senator, assuring her that the incident was fresh in his memory. An Interesting Reminiscence Garfield and Arthur Both School Teachers in the Same Room at North Pownal, Vt. North. Pownal, Bennington, Co., Vt., formerly known as Whipple's Corners, is situated in the southwestern corner of the State, and by the usually travelled road one passes in an hour's ride from New York through the 3 $4 8TORIEL AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. corner of Vermont by way of North Pownal into the State of Massachusetts. In 1851 Chester A. Arthur, fresh from Union College, came to North Pownal, and for one summer taught the village school. About two years later James A. Garfield. then a young student at Williams College, several miles distant, in order to obtain the necessary means to defray his expenses while pursuing his studies, came also to North Pownal and established a writing-school in the room for- merly occupied by Mr. Arthur, and taught classes in pen- manship during the long winter evenings. Thus, from a common starting-point in early life, after the lapse of more than a quarter of a century, after years of manly toil, these distinguished men are brought into a close relationship before the nation and before the civilized world. A Fen Picture of Garfield. In person Gen. Garfield is six feet high, broad-shouldered and strongly built. He has an unusually large head, that seems to be three-fourths forehead, light-brown hair and beard, large, light-blue eyes, a prominent nose, and full cheeks. He dresses plainly, is fond of broad-brimmed slouch hats and stout boots, eats heartily, cares nothing for luxurious living, is thoroughly temperate in all respects save in that of brain-work, and devoted to his wife and children and very fond of his country home. Among men he is genial, approachable, companionable, and a remarkably entertaining talker, HOME LIFE. 85 A Pen Picture of Gen. Garfield's Wife A Model Woman. Mrs. Garfield is a lady of medium height, and of slight but well-knit form. She has small features, with a some- what prominent forehead, and her black hair, crimped in front and done up in a modest coil, is slightly tinged with gray. A pair of black eyes, and a mouth about which there plays a sweetly bewitching smile, are the most attrac- tive features of a thoroughly expressive face, in dress she is quite as plain as the present mistress of the White House, whom she resembles in several respects. Her man- ners are graceful and winning in the extreme. Though she is noted for her modest, retiring ways and her thorough domesticity more than for any other distinguishing char- acteristic, her educational accomplishments are many and varied. In all the public life of her distinguished compan- ion she has been his constant helpmeet and adviser. She is a quick observer, an intelligent listener, but undemon- strative in the extreme. When the General was at Chick- amagua, and everybody at Hiram was painfully anxious to get the latest news from the field of battle, she sat quiet and patient in what is now Professor Hinsdale's cosy library, and was able to control the inmost emotions that swayed her breast. How she received the news of the General's nomination at Chicago will probably never be fully known, but everybody here is sure that she was as undemonstrative as when waiting for news from Chickamaugua. 36 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. President Hinsdale's Stories and Tribute to Gen. Garfield, the Man Who was in Hiram College Before Him The Canal and Wood-Chopping Incidents How He Made Success Possible, and Why He Succeeded. President B. A. Hinsdale, of Hiram College, on the day of Gar-field's election to the United States Senate, made the following announcement to the students in the chapel : " To-day a man will be elected to the .United States Senate in Columbus who, when a boy, was once the bell- ringer in this school and afterward its President. Feeling this, we ought, in some way, to recognize this step in his history. I .will to-morrow morning call your attention to some of the more notable and worthy features of Gen. Gar- field's history and character." The address which President Hinsdale delivered on the occasion is as follows: YOUNG LADIES AND GENTLEMEN: I am not going to at- tempt a formal address on the life and character of Gen. Garfield. There is now no call for such an attempt, and I have made no adequate preparations for such a task. My object is far humbler: simply to hold up to your minds some points in his history, and some features in his char- acter that young men and women may study with interest and profit. I shall begin by destroying history, or what is commonly held to be history. The popularly accepted account of Gen. Garfield's history and character is largely fabulous. We are not to suppose that the ages of myth and legend are gone; under proper conditions such growths spring up now; and I know of no man in public life around whom they have sprung up more rankly than around the subject of my remarks. No doubt you have seen some of the stories concerning him and his family that appear ever and anon in the news- HOME LIFE. 37 papers; that his mother chopped cord wood ; that she fought wolves with fire to keep them from devouring her children, her distinguished son being one of the group; that the cir- cumstances of the family were the most pinching; that Oarfield himself could not read at the age of 21 ; that he was peculiarly reckless in his early life; that, when he had become a man, lie went down from the pulpit to thrash a bully who interrupted him in his sermon on the patience of Job. These stories, and others like them, are all false and all harmful. They fail of accomplishing the very purpose for which they were professedly told the stimulation of youth. To make the lives of the great distorted and monstrous is not to make them fruitful as lessons. If a life be anomalous and outlandish, it is, for that reason, the poorer example. It is all in the wrong direc- tion. It makes the impression that, in human history, there is no cause and no effect; no antecedent and no con- sequent; that everything is capricious and fitful; and sug- gests that the best thing to do is to abandon one's self to the currents of life, trusting that some beneficent gulf stream will seize you and bear you to some happy shore. No, young people, do not heed such instruction as this. The best lives for them to study are those that are natural and symmetrical; those in which the relation between cause and effect is so close and apparent that the dullest can see it ; and that preach in the plainest terms the sermon on the text: " Whatever a man soweth that shall he also reap." Irregular and abnormal lives will do for "studies," but healthy, normal, harmonious lives should be chosen for example. And Gen. Garfield's life from the first has been eminently healthy, normal, and well-proportioned. He was born in the woods of Orange, Cuyahoga County, in 1831. His father died when the son was a year and a 38 STORIES AND SKETCHES OP GARFIELD. half old. Abram Garfield's circumstances were those of his neighbors. Measured by our standard they were all poor; they lived on small farms, for which they, had gone in debt, hoping to clear and pay for them by their toil. Garfield dying, left his wife and four young children in the condition that any one of his neighbors would have done in like circumstances poor. The family life before had been close and hard enough; now it became closer and harder. Grandma Garfield, as some of us familiarly call her, was a woman of unusual energy, faith, and courage. She said the children should not be separated, but kept them together; and that the home should be maintained, as when its head was living. The battle was a hard one, and she won it. All honor to her, but let us not make her ridiculous by inventing impossible stories. To external appearance, young Garfield's life did not differ materially from the lives of the neighbors' boys. He chopped wood, and so did they; he mowed, and so did they; he carried butter to the store in a little pail, and so did they. Other families that had not lost their heads naturally shot ahead of the Garfields in property; but such differences counted far less then than they do now. The traits of his maturer character appeared early; studi- ousness, truthfulness, generosity of nature, and mental power. So far was he from being reckless, that he was almost serious, reverent and thoughtful. So far was he from being unable to read at 21 that he was a teacher in the district schools before he was 18. He was the farthest removed from being a pugilist, though he had great physical strength and courage, cool- ness of mind, was left-handed withal, and was both able and disposed to defend himself and all his rights, and did so on due occasion. HOME LIFE. J9 His three months' service on the, canal has been the source of numerous fables and morals. The morals are as false as the fables, and more misleading. All I have to say about it is: James A. Garfield has not risen to the position of a United States Senator because he " ran on a canal." Nor is it because he chopped more wood than the neighbors' boys. Many a man has run longer on the canal, and chopped more wood, and never became a Senator. Gen. Garfield dhce rang the school bell when a student here. That did not make him the man he is. Convince me that it did, and I will hang up a bell in every tree in the campus, and set you all to ringing. Thomas Corwin, when a boy, drove a wagon, and became the head of the Treasury; Thomas Ewing boiled salt, and became a Senator; Henry Clay rode a horse to mill from the " Slashes," and he became the great commoner of the West. But it was not the wagon, the salt, and horse that made these men great. These are interesting facts in the lives of these illus- trious men; they show that, in our country, it has been, and still is possible for young men of ability, energy, and determined purpose to rise above a lowly condition, and win places of usefulness and honor. Poverty may be a good school; straightened circumstances may develop power and character; but the principal conditions of success are in the man, and not in his surroundings. Garfield is the man he is because nature gave him a noble endowment of faculties that he has ' nobly handled. We must look within, and not without, for the secret of destiny. The thing to look at in a man's life are his aspirations, his energy, his courage, his strength of will, and not the wood he may have chopped, or the salt he may have boiled. How a man works, and not what he does, i& the test of worth. 40 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. His success did not lie in his technical scholarship, or his ability as a drill-master. Teachers are plenty who much surpass him in these particulars. He had great ability to grasp a subject; to organize a body of intellectual materials; to amass facts and work out striking generalizations; and, therefore, he excelled in rhetorical exposition. An old pupil who has often heard him on the stump, once told me, " the General succeeds best when talking to the people just as he did to his class." He imparted to his pupils large- ness of view, enthusiasm, and called out of them unbounded devotion to himself. This devotion was not owing to any plan or trick, but to the qualities of the man. Mr. II. M. James of the Cleve- land schools, an old Hiram scholar, speaking of the old Hiram days before Garfield went to college, once wrote me : "There began to grow up in me an admiration and love for Garfield that has never abated, and the like of which I have never known. A bow of recognition, or a simple word from him, was to me an inspiration." Probably all were not equally susceptible, but all the boys who were long under his charge (save, perhaps, a tew " sticks ") would speak in the same strain. He had great power to energize young men. Gen. Garfield has carried the same qualities into public life. He has commanded success. His ability, knowledge, mastery . of questions, generosity of nature, devotion to the public good, and honesty of purpose, have done the work. He has never had a political "machine." He has never forgotten the day of small things. He has never made personal enemies. It is difficult to see how a political triumph could be more complete or more gratifying than his election to the Senate. No "bargains" no "slate," no "grocery" at Columbus. He did not even go to the Capital City. Such things are inspiring to those who think politics in a broad HOME LIFE. H way. He is a man of positive convictions, freely uttered. Politically he may be called a "man-of-war; " and yet few men, or none, begrudge him his triumph. Democrats vied with Republicans the other day in Washington in snowing him under with congratulations; some of them were as anxious for his election as any Republican could be. It is is said he will go to the Senate without an enemy on either side ot the chamber. These things are honorable to all parties. They show that manhood is more than party. The Senator is honored, Ohio is honored, and so is the school in Hiram, with which he was connected so many years. The whole story abounds in interest, and I hope I have so told it as to bring out some of its best points, and to give you stimulus and cheer. An Interesting Story in Connection with the Sick room General Garfield as a Reader. The methods of study which Gen. Garfield adopted in early life have never been abandoned. There are few public men who have any spare time for books; Gen. Garfield ia one of the few. He always reads. He believes in the principle that change is rest, arid, to relieve himself from the tedium of Congressional business, he resorts to literature. It is said that nearly all great orators have been tine talkers. Gen. Garfield is a remarkable conversationalist. His pri- vate talk, when the harness of politics has been laid aside, is brilliant and fascinating. He seems never to forget any- thing; and in quiet moments, when friends are by him, it is pleasant to hear him tell of the old days, and to dream of the future. He is so full of pleasant anecdote So rich, so gay, so poignant is his wit Time vanishes before him as he speaks, And ruddy morning through the lattice peeps Ere night seems well begun. 42 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD Some years ago Gen. Garfield suffered from a temporary disorder, and was compelled to submit to a paintul surgical operation. He lay here for six weeks in this tropical sun, recovering from the effects of that operation. The town was dead. It was vacation time. Not one member of either House was here. On one of these burning days a friend had occasion to call upon him. Everything was quiet and peaceful within. " I have been reading," said Gen. Garfield, from his sick- bed, "charming, silly old Bozzy's journey to the Hebrides, over again. He is always the same kindly, lazy, genial, old man, forever saying good things a sleek, soft-handed, soft- hearted giant of a fellow." " I have read," he said, turning to his visitor, " since I have been lying here, struggling with this pain, eighteen volumes; and I have indexed and commonplaced them all. 'Pretty fair work, I take it, for six weeks of midsummer in Washington. The sick-room bore witness to this convalescent industry. The narrative of Bozzy's journey lay beside him, and an immense atlas, supported by an elevated stand, stood near the bed, opened at the map which showed the course of Bozzy in the journey to the Hebrides. A faithful wife was tracing with a pencil the ins and outs which the genial old philosopher took on his way to these Northern islands. It was in this way that Garfield was turning to profit the leisure that the surgeon's knife had given him. Garfield at Home His Residence at Mentor His Family and His Mother. Gen. Garfield is the possessor of two homes, and his family migrates twice a year. Some ten years ago, finding kow unsatisfactory life was in hotels and boarding-houses, HOME LIFE. 43 he bought a lot of ground on the corner of Thirteenth and I streets, in "Washington, D. C., and, with money borrowed of a friend, built a plain, substantial three-story house. A wing was extended afterward to make room for the fast- growing library. The money was repaid in time, and was probably saved in great part from what would otherwise have gone to landlords. The children grew up in pleasant home surroundings, and the house became a center of much simple and cordial-hospitality. Five or six years ago the little cottage at Hiram was sold, and for a time the only residence the Garfields had in his district was a summer-house he built on Little Mount- ain, a bold elevation in Lake County, which commands a view of thirty miles of rich farming country stretched along the shore of Lake Erie. Three years ago he bought a farm in Mentor, in the same county, lying on both sides of the Lake Shore and Michi- gan Southern Railroad. Here his family spend all the time \vlien he is free from his duties in Washington. The farm-house is a low, old-fashioned, story-and-a-half building, but its limited accommodations have been sup- plemented by numerous outbuildings, one of which Gen. Garfield uses for office and library purposes. The farm contains about 160 acres of excellent land, in a high state of cultivation, and the Congressman finds a recre- ation, of which he never tires, in directing the field work and making improvements in the buildings, fences, and orchards. Cleveland is only twenty-five miles away; there is a postoffice and a railway station within half a mile, and the pretty country town of Painesville is but five miles distant. One of the pleasures of summer life on the Gar- field farm is a drive of two miles through the woods to the lake shore and a bath in the breakers. Gen. Garfield has five children living, and has lost two, 44 STORIES AND SKE1 CUES OF OARFIELD. who died in infancy. The two older boys. Harry and James, are now at school in New Hampshire. Mary, or Molly as everybody calls her, is a handsome, rosy-cheeked girl of about 12. The two younger boys are named Irwin and Abram. The General's mother is still living, and has long been a member of his family. She is an intelligent, energetic old lady, with a clear head and a strong will, who keeps well posted in the news of the day, and is very proud of her son's career, though more liberal of criticism than of praise. Gen. Garfield's First Important Speech After His Nomination It is Deliv- ered to the Students of Hiram College on " Commencement Day " An Interesting Address. Gen. Garfield returned home from his nomination in Chicago to be present "Commencement Day" at little Hiram, where he had once been professor, and afterwards president of the institution. Here Garfield met his wife for the first time since his nomination, and that, too, at the very house where their acquaintance began, within a stone's throw of the college. To the students and his college friends there assembled he spoke most grandly. After a brief reference to old associations, he added the following evidently impromptu remarks: "FELLOW CITIZENS, OLD NEIGHBORS, AND FRIENDS OP MANY YEARS: It has always given me pleasure to come back here and look upon these faces. It has always given me new courage and new friends, for it has brought back a large share of that richness which belongs to those things out of which come the joys of life. "While sitting here this afternoon, watching your faces HOME LIFE. 41 and listening to the very interesting address which lias just been delivered, it has occurred to me that the least thing you have, that all men have enough of, is perhaps the thing that you care for the least, and that is your leisure the leisure you have to think; the leisure you have to be let alone; the leisure you have to throw the plummet into your mind, and sound the depth and dive for things below; the leisure you have to walk about the towers yourself, and find how strong they are or how weak they are, to determine what needs building up; how to work, and how to know all that shall make you the final beings you are to be. Oh, these hours of building! " If the Superior Being of the universe would look down upon the world to find the most interesting object, it would be the unfinished, unformed character of the young man or young woman. Those behind me have probably in the main settled this question. Those who have passed into middle manhood and middle womanhood are about what we shall always be, and there is but little left of interest, as their characters are all developed. " But to your young and your yet unformed natures, no man knows the possibilities that lie before you in your hearts and intellects; and, while you are working out the possibilities with that splendid leisure that you need, you are to be most envied. I congratulate you on your leisure. I commend you to treat it as your gold, as your wealth, a& your treasure, out of which you can draw all possible treas- ures that can be laid down when you have your natures unfolded and developed in the possibilities of the future. " This place is too full of memories for me to trust my- self to speak upon, and I will not. But I draw again to- day, as I have for a quarter of a century, life, evidence of Strength, confidence, and affection from the people who gather in this place. I thank you for the permission to see you and meet you arid greet you as I have done to-day." 46 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF QARFIELD. Garfield "Photographed" by "Gath" A Eemarkably Interesting Pen- Picture of the Great Man His Physical, Social, Moral, and Intellectual Powers. The following exceedingly interesting description of Gen. Garfield was written, by the celebrated " Gath " soon after Garfield's nomination as President: The writer has known Gen. Garfield pretty well for thirteen year*. He is a large, well-fed, hale, ruddy, brown- bearded "man, weighing about 220 pounds, with Ohio Ger- man colors, blue eyes, military face, erect figure and shoul- ders, large back and thighs, and broad chest, and evidently bred in the country on a farm. His large mouth is full of strong teeth, his nose, chin, and brows are strongly pro- nounced. A large brain, with room for play of thought and long application, rises high above his clear, discerning, enjoying eyes. He sometimes suggests a country Samson, strong beyond his knowledge, but unguarded as a school- boy. He pays little attention to the affectation by which some men manage public opinion, and has one kind of behavior for all callers, which is the most natural behavior at hand. Strangers would think him a little cold, and mentally shy. On acquaintance he is seen to be hearty above every thing, loving the life around him, his family, his friends, his State and country. Loving sympathetic and achieving people, and with a large unprofessing sense of the brotherhood of workers in the fields of progress, it was the feeling of sym- pathy and the desire to impart which took him for chief; while as to "the pulpit, or on the verge of it, full of all that he saw and acquired, he panted to give it forth, after it had passed through the alembic of his mind. Endowed with a warm temperament, copious expression, large, wide-seeing faculties, and superabundant health, he could study all night and teach or lecture all day, and it HOME LIFE. 47 was a providence that his neighbors discovered he was too much of a man to conceal in the pulpit, where his docility and reverence had almost taken him. They sent him to the State Legislature, where he was when the war broke out, and he immediately went to the field, where his courage and painstaking parts, and love of open air occupation, and perfect freedom from self-assertion, made him the delight of Hosecrans and George II. Thomas successively. He would go about any work they asked of him, was unselfish and enthusiastic, and had steady, temperate habits, and his large brain and his reverence made everything novel to him. There is an entire absence of non-balance or worldliness in his nature. He is never indifferent, never vindictive. A base action or ingratitude or cruelty may make him sad, but does not provoke retaliation, nor alter that faith in men or Providence which is a part of his sound stomach and athletic head. Garfield is simple as a child ; to the ser- pent's wisdom he is a stranger. Having no use nor apti- tude with the weapons of coarser natures, he often avoids mere disputes, does not go to public resorts where men are familiar or vulgar, and the walk from his home in Wash- ington to the Capitol, and an occasional dinner out, com- prise his life. The word public servant especially applies to him. He has been the drudge of his State constituents, the public, the public societies, the moral societies, and of his party and country since 1863. Aptitude for public debate and public affairs are associated with a military nature in him. He is on a broad scale a schoolmaster of the range of Glad- stone, of Agassiz, of Gallatin. "With as honost a heart as ever beat above the competitors of sordid ambition,. .Gen. Garfieid has yet so little of the worldly wise in him that he is poor, and yet has been accused of dishonesty. He has no capacity for investment, nor the rapid solution 48 . STORIES AND 8KETCHEU OF GARFIELD. ot wealth, nor profound respect for the penny in and out. of pound, and still is neither careless, improvident, nor dependent. The great consuming passion to equal richer people, and live finely, and extend his social power is as foreign to him as scheming or cheating. But he is not a suspicious nor a high mettled man, and so he is taken in sometimes, partly from his obliging, unrefusing disposition. Men who were scheming imposed upon him as upon Grant, and other men. The people of his district, who are quick to punish public venality or defection, heard him in his defense in 1873 and kept him in Congress and held up his hand, and hence he is by their unwavering support for twenty-five years candidate for President and a National character. Since John Quincy Adams no President has had Gar- field's scholarship, which is equally up to this age of wider facts. The average American, pursuing money all day long, is now presented to a man who had invariably put the business of others above his own, and worked for that alleged nondescript the public gratitude all his life. But he has not labored without reward. The great nomination came to-day to as pure and -loving a man as ever wished well of anybody and put his shoulder to his neighbor's wheel. Garfield's big, boyish heart is pained to-night with the weight of his obligation, affection, and responsibility. To- day, as hundreds of telegrams came from everywhere, say ing kind, strong things to him such messages as only Americans in their rapid, good impulses pour upon a lucky friend he was with two volunteer clerks in a room open- ing and reading, and suddenly his two boys sent him one little fellows at school and as he read it he broke down, and tried to talk, but his voice choked, and he could not see for tears. The clerks began to blubber, too, and people to whom they afterward told it. HOME LIFE. 49 This sense of real great heart will be new to the country, and will grow if he gets the Presidency. His wife was one of his scholars in Ohio. Like him, she is of a New England family, transplanted to the West, a pure-hearted, brave, un- assuming woman ; the mother of seven or eight children, and, as he told me only a few weeks ago, had never, by any remark, brought him. into the least trouble, while she was ~ unstampedable by any clamor. He is the ablest public speaker in the country, and the most serious and instructive man on the stump. His in- stincts, liberal and right; his courtesy, noticeable in our politics; his aims, ingenuous; and his piety comes by na- ture. He leads a farmer's life, all the recess of Congress working like a field-hand, and restoring his mind by resting it. If elected, he will give a tone of culture and intelligence to the Executive office it has never yet had, while he has no pedantry in his composition, and no conceit whatever. Gen. Gartield may be worth $25,000, or a little more than Mr. Lincoln was when he took the office. His old mother, a genial lady, lives in his family, and his kindness to her on every occasion bears out the commandment of " Honor thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long in the land." A Splendid Record Summary of Garfield's Labors The Be wards of Industry. It is astonishing how much there is in the story of Gen. Garfield's life to excite the sympathy, appeal to the pride, and call out the commendation of young men and old men who believe in the dignity of American citizenship. In 18-iO, an orphan boy struggling along the prosaic dead level of life on a farm; in 18-iT, working steadily under the hardships and drudgery of a canal -boatman's experience; in 1849, an aspiring student, supporting himself at an acad- 50. STORIES AND SKETCHES OF OARFIELD. emy; in 1850, a teacher in a country school, earning money to forward his ambition to become an educated man; in 1854, a stubborn student at college; in 1858, a young man struggling against the debts incurred in educating himself; in 1859. President of an educational institute and a State Senator; in 1860, influential as a man and prominent as a politician; in 1861, the Colonel of a Union regiment, and the commander of a brigade, driving forward with resistless energy into Eastern Kentucky; in 1862, a Brigadier Gen- eral, and then a Major General; in 1863, occupying Gid- dings' seat in Congress; re-elected in 1864, 1866, 1868, 18TO, 1872, 1874, 1876, and 1878, and for nearly all the time an acknowledged leader; elected United States Sen- ator in January, 1 880, and nominated President in June. This is the ideal career of the ambitious or aspiring American boy. Here is a man who, beginning life as a poor boy, has in truth fought his way to distinction. Pure and courageous as a boy, ambitious and self-reliant as a young man, tireless and brave as a soldier, aggressive but even-tempered as a leader in Congress, Gen. Garfield has retained every friendship of his youth, held fast to every comrade of his soldier experience, and commanded the respect of all his co-laborers in Congress. Garfield's life is the story of a young man who has suc- ceeded through his own efforts. Having passed through all the trials common to boys and young men in this coun- try, he has achieved the distinction which we teach, as a part of our American system, all our boys to strive for. He is from the people and of the people, a pure, kind- hearted, tolerant, broad-spirited, and distinguished man. Such a life record is a source of pride to any man who thoroughly believes in the possibilities of the American system of education and government. It must be an ele- ment of strength to the Presidential candidate of any party, HOME LIFE. 51 and, judged by this record, by his talent, experience, and spirit, Garn'eld should be a strong candidate for the Repub- lican party. It is a good sign when those who know a man best like him best. It is a good sign when those who have been most intimately associated with a man arise promptly and voluntarily to testify in his behalf. It is a good sign when men are attracted to another man because he is a man of heart and principle. HIRAM COLLEGE. WAR RECORD. Garfield in War How He Voluntered to put down the Rebellion, and was Promoted -Interesting Incidents on the Field of Battle. Troops were being raised in Ohio early in 1861, and Gen. Gariield at once notified Governor Dennison of his desire to enter the service. Garfield was sent to New York by Governor Dennison to secure arms for the equipment of the Ohio troops, and upon his return was offered a Lieutenant-Colonelcy in a proposed regiment, which was never organized. In August, 1861, however, after McClellan's West Virginia campaign, Gen. Garfield was appointed Lieutenant Colonel of the Forty-Second Ohio Regiment, for which had been recruited many of his old pupils at the Hiram Institute. Gen. Garfield went diligently at work studying tactics, and after five weeks of camp life was promoted to the Colonelcy of his regiment, and started for the field. The regiment went first to Kentucky, where it reported to Gen. JBuell, and Garfield was at once assigned the command of the Seventeenth Brigade, and ordered to drive the rebel forces, under Humphrey Marshall, out of Eastern Kentucky. Up to that date no active operations had been attempted west of the Blue Ridge Mountains, and Gen. Garfield found himself in command of four regiments of infantry and eight companies of cavalry, charged with the 53 54 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD, important work of driving out of his native State an officer reported to be the ablest that Kentucky had given to the rebellion. Gen. Garfield had never seen a gun fired in action, and had no knowledge of military service except what had been gained in a tew months' experience. Garfield moved rapidly up the valley, with a force numbering only 2,200, to meet an experienced officer with 5,000 well-equipped men; but Marshall retreated before him, and after a slight skirmish, Garfield found himself in possession of the enemy's camp and baggage. He pushed the pursuit, and was reinforced, by about 1,000 men. The fight that followed was severe at times, but on the whole desultory, and continued three days, until the troops had become practically disabled, because of a heavy rainstorm that flooded the mountain gorges, and made so strong a current in the rivers that Garfield's supplies were unable to reach him. The troops were almost out of rations, and the mountain- ous country was incapable of supporting them. Garfield went by land to the base of his supplies, and ordered a steamer to take on a cargo and move up to the relief of his troops. The Captain declared it was impossible; finally, Garfield ordered the Captain and his crew on board, stationed sentinels in the pilot-house, and, having gained a load, started up stream. The water in the usually shallow river was sixty feet deep, and the tree tops along the banks were submerged. The little vessel trembled from stem to stern at every motion of the engines; the waters whirled her about as if she were a skiff, and the utmost speed that steam could give her was three miles an hour. When night fell, the Captain of the boat begged permission to tie up. To attempt ascending the flood in the dark he declared was WAR RECORD. 55 madness. But Col. Garfield kept his place at the wheel. Finally, in one of the sudden bends of the river, they drove, with a full head of steam, into the bank. Every effort to back her off was in vain. Mattocks were procured, and excavations were made around the imbedded bow. Still she stuck. Garfield at last ordered a boat to be lowered to take a line across to the opposite bank. The crew protested against venturing out in the flood. The Colonel leaped into the boat and steered it over. A windlass of rails was hastily made, and with a long line the vessel was warped off, and once more was afloat. It was Saturday when they left Sandy Creek. All through that day and night, Sunday and Sunday night, the boat pushed her way against the current, Garfield leaving the wheel but eight hours of the whole time. At nine o'clock Monday they reached camp, and Garfield could, scarcely escape being borne to headquarters on the shoulders of the men. During the months of January, February and March there were numerous encounters with mountain guerrillas, but the Union arms finally prevailed, and the bands of marauders were driven from the State. Just on the border, however, at the rough pass across the mountains known as Pound Gap, Humphrey Marshall still held a post of observation, with a force of about 5 00 men. On the 14th of March, Garfield started with 500 infantry and a couple of hundred cavalry against t'his detachment. The distance was forty miles. The roads were at their worst, but by evening of the next day he had reached the mountain two miles north of the gap. Next morning the cavalry were deployed up- the gap road, while the infantry were led along an unfrequented path on the side of the mountain. A heavy snowstorm also helped to mask the movement. While the enemy 56 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. were watching the cavalry, Garfield had led the infantry to within a quarter of a mile of their camp. Then an attack was ordered, the enemy taken by surprise, and a few volleys sent them in confusion down the side of the mountain into Virginia. Considerable quantities of stores were captured. That night the victorious troops rested in the comfortable log huts built by the enemy, and the next morning burned them down. Six days afterward, the command was ordered to Louisville. These operations had been conducted with such energy and skill as to receive the special commenda- tion of the Government, and Col. Garfield was given a commission as Brigadier General. The discomtiture of Humphrey Marshall was a source of special chagrin to the rebel sympathizers of Kentucky, and Garfield took rank in the popular estimation among the most promising of the volunteer Generals. On his return to Louisville after the campaign, he found the army of the Ohio already beyond Nashville, on its way to Gen. Grant's aid at Pittsburg Landing. He hastened after it, and assumed command of the Twentieth Brigade. He reached the field on Pittsburg Landing about one o'clock on the second day of the battle, and participated in the closing scenes. When Gen. Buell sought to prepare a new campaign, he assigned Gen. Garfield to the task of rebuilding the bridges and railroad from Corinth to Decatur. After performing the duty with great skill and energy, he found himself reduced by fever and ague, which he had contracted in the days of his taw-path service on the Ohio Canal, and went home on sick leave. Soon after he received orders to proceed to Cumberland Gap and relieve Gen. George W. Morgan of his command ; but he was too ill to leave his bed, and another officer was sent to the service. WAR RECORD. 5T As soon as his health would permit, he was ordered to "Washington, where he was placed upon court-martial for the noted trial of Fitz John Porter. Gen. Garfield was one of the clearest and foremost in the conviction of Porter's guilt, and had the bill to restore Porter ever been brought up in the House of Representa- tives, he would have made a determined opposition to its passage ; but Gen. Logan finished the shameful scheme in the Senate, and Gen. Garfield never had an opportunity to deliver a speech which he had prepared with great thoroughness and care. After the trial of Fitz John Porter, he was appointed Chief of Staff to Gen. Rosecrans, and from the day of his appointment became the intimate associate and confidential adviser of his chief. Garfield's influence had become so important in shaping campaigns that he was always con- sulted, and during the successful campaigns that followed Chickamauga he took an active part. Gen. Garfi eld's military career did not subject him to trials of a large scale. He approved himself a good inde- pendent commander in the small operations in Sandy Valley. His campaign there opened our series of successes in the West. As a Chief of Staff he was unrivalled. There, as else- where, he was ready to accept the gravest responsibilities in following his convictions. The bent of his mind was judicial, and his judgment of military matters good. His record will stand for him a monument of courage, and his conduct at Chickamauga will never be forgotten by a nation of brave men. 58 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. Col. Garfield's First Great Battle He Defeats Humphrey Marshall and Wins a Brigadier- Generalship. On the 17th of December, 1861, Garfield left Camp Chase, Ohio, with his regiment (Forty-second Ohio) under orders for the Big Sandy Valley region in Eastern Ken- tucky. Upon arriving in Louisville he was invited by Gen. Buell to arrange his own campaign, and he accordingly pre- pared a plan, which was submitted to and approved by the commanding General. The next day he started for his field of operations with a command consisting of four regiments of infantry and about two hundred cavalry. The Big Sandy was reached and followed up for some sixty miles through a rough, mountainous region, his force driving the outposts of Gen. Humphrey Marshall before them for a considerable distance. On the 7th of January, 1862, he drove the enemy's cav- alry from Paintsville, after a severe skirmish, killing and wounding twenty-five of them. At a strong point, three miles above Paintsville, Marshall had prepared to make a stand, with 4,500 infantry, 700 cavalry, and two batteries of six guns each; but, his cavalry being driven in, his courage failed, and he hastily evacuated his works and retreated up the river. The rapid marching thus far had much exhausted Gen. Garfield's forces; still, he resolved to pursue, and, selecting 1,100 of his best troops, he continued on to Prestonburg, a distance of fifteen miles. There he found the Rebels strongly posted on the crest of a hill, at once attacked them, and maintained the battle during five hours, the enemy's cannon meanwhile playing briskly. Although most of Garfield's troops were now under fire for the first time, their daring valor swept all before them. The Rebels were driven from every position, and, after de- WAR RECORD. 59 stroying their stores, wagons, and camp equipage, they retreated in disorder to Pound G-ap, in the Cumberland Mountains. This was the first brilliant achievement of the War in the West, and a most complete and humiliating defeat to the Rebels, their loss in killed and wounded amounting to two hundred and fifty, in addition to forty taken prisoners, while the Union loss was but thirty-two, all told. It is said that at the time of this battle. Gen. Garfield had in his possession a letter written a short time before by Humphrey Marshall to his wife, but intercepted by Gen. Buell and sent to Gen. Garfield, in which Marshall stated that he had five thousand effective men in his command. This letter General Garfield refrained from showing to his officers and men until after the battle. His commission as Brigadier dated from the battle of Prestonburg. Full details of Garfield's Pound-Gap Expedition Strategy and Victory Battle of Fittsburg Landing, Etc. About the middle of March he made his famous Pound- Gap expedition, for a proper understanding of which a few words descriptive of the locality will be necessary. Pound- Gap is a zig-zag opening through the Cumberland Moun- tains into Virginia, leading into a tract of fertile meadow- land lying between the base of the mountains and a stream called Pound Fork, which bends around the opening of the gap, at some little distance from it, forming what is called "the Pound." These names originated in this wise: This mountain locality was for a long time the home of certain predatory Indians, from which they would make periodical forays into Virginia lor plunder, and to which they would retreat as rapidly as they came, carrying with them the stolen cattle, which they would pasture in the meadow-land 60 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. just mentioned. Hence, among the settlers it became known as "The Pound," and from it the gap and stream took their names. After his defeat at Prestonburg, as has been stated, Humphrey Marshall retreated with his scattered forces through the gap into Virginia. A force of 500 rebels was left to guard the pass against any sudden incursion of Geri. Garfield's force, who, to make assurance doubly sure, had built directly across the gap a formidable breastwork, completely blocking up the way, and behind which 500 men could resist the attack of as many thousand. Behind these works, and on the southwestern slope of the mountains, they had erected commodious cabins for winter quarters, where they spent their time in ease and comfort, occasionally by way of variety, and in imitation of their Indian predecessors descending from their stronghold into Kentucky, greatly to the damage of the stock-yards and larders of the well-to-do farmers of that vicinity, and to the i i .rht of their wives and children. Gen. Garfield determined to dislodge them from their position, and so put an end to their maurauding expe- ditions. He accordingly set out with a siifficient force, and after two days' forced march reached the base of the mountains a short distance above the gap. Of the strength of the rebels and their position he had been well informed by the spies he had sent out, who had penetrated to their very camp in the absence of the usual pickets, which were never thrown out by them, so secure did they feel in their mountain fortress. It would have been madness to enter the gap and attack them in front, and the General did not propose or attempt it. Halting at the foot of the mountains for the night, he sent his cavalry early the next morning to the mouth of the gap to menace the rebels and draw them from behind their defences. This they did, arriving at a given time and threatening an attack. The rebels jumped WAR RECORD. 61 at the bait and at once came out to meet them, our men rapidly retreating, and the rebels following until the latter were some distance in front of their breastworks instead of behind them. Meantime, Gen. Garfield, with his infantry, had scaled the mountain-side, in the face of ? blinding snow-storm, and, inarching along a narrow ridge on the summit, had reached the enemy's camp in the rear of his fortifications. A vigorous attack was now made, resulting in the complete route of the rebels, many of whom were killed, wounded, or taken prisoners, and the remainder dispersed through the mountains. The General now reassembled his forces, and spen a comfortable night in the enemy's quarters, faring sumptuously on the viands there found. The next morning the cabins, sixty in number, were burned, the breastworks destroyed, and the General set out on his return to Piketon, which he reached the following night, having been absent four days, and having marched in that time about one hundred miles over a broken country. On his return he received orders from Gen. Buell, at Nashville, to report to him in person. Arriving at that place, he found that Buell had already begun his march towards Pittsburg Landing, and pushed on after him. Overtaking the army, he was placed in command of the Twelfth Brigade, and, with his command, participated in the second day's fight at Shiloh. He was present through all the operations in front of Corinth, and, after the evacua- tion of that place, rebuilt, with his brigade, the bridges on the Memphis & Charleston Railroad, and erected fortifica- tions at Stevenson. Throughout the months of July and August he was prostrated by severe sickness, and, conse- quently, was not in the retreat to Kentucky or the battles fought in that State. During his illness he was assigned to the command of the forces at Cumberland Gap, but Q2 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. could not assume it. Upon his recovery, he was ordered to "Washington, and detailed as a member of the Fitz John Porter court martial, which occupied forty-five days, and in which his great abilities as a lawyer and a soldier were called forth and freely recognized. When the court adjourned he was ordered to report to Gen. Rosecrans, and by him was placed in the responsible position of Chief of Staff, though at fir^t it had been intended to give him only the command of a division in the field. Gen. Garfield's Proclamation to the Citizens of Sandy Valley. On the 16th day of January, 1862, Garfield, then in command of the Union forces in Eastern Kentucky, issued the following address to the inhabitants: " CITIZENS OF SANDY VALLEY : I have come among you to re- store the honor of the Union, and to bring back the old banner which you once loved, but which, by the machinations of evil men, and by mutual misunderstanding, has been dishonored among you. To those who are in arms against the Federal Government I offer only the alternate of battle or unconditional surrender. But to those who have taken no part in this war, who are in no way aiding or abetting the enemies of this Union even to those who hold sentiments averse to the Union, but will give no aid or .comfort to its enemies I offer the full protection of the Govern- ment, both in their persons and property. " Let those who have been seduced away from the love of their country to follow after and aid the destroyers of our peace lay down their arms, return to their homes, bear true allegiance to the Federal Government, and they shall also enjoy like protection. The armv of the Union wages no war of plunder, but comes to bring back the prosperity of peace. Let all peace-loving citizens who have fled from their homes return and resume again the pur- suits of peace and industry. If citizens have suffered from any outrages by the soldiers under my command, I invite them to make known their complaints to me, and their wrongs shall be redressed and the offenders punished. I expect the friends of the Union in this valley to banish from among them all piivate feuds, and let a WAR RECORD. 63 liberal love of country direct their conduct toward those who have been so sadly estrayed and misguided, hoping that these days of turbulence may soon be ended and the days of the Kepublic soon return. J. A. GAHFIELD, "Colonel Commanding Brigade." Gen. Garfield moved his forces to Piketon, Ivy.. 120 miles above the mouth of the Big^ Sandy. Here lie re- mained several weeks; sending out, meanwhile, expeditions in everv direction wherever he could hear of a Rebel camp or band, and at length completely cleared the whole coun- try of the enemy. Heroic Conduct of Gen. Garfield on the Field of Chickamaugua Driving Back Longstreet's Columns and Savin? Gen. Thomas. Gen. Garfield was made a Major-General for " gallant and meritorious services at the battle of Chickamaiio^a." O What those services were may be learned from the follow- ing extract from the history 'of the Forty-second Ohio In- fantry, page 18: Trying vainly to check the retreat [of Rosecrans] Gen. Garfield was swept with his chief back beyond Rossville. But the Chief of Staff could not concede that defeat had been entire. He heard the roar of Thomas' guns on the left, and gained permission of Rosecrans to go around to that <]uarter and find the Army of the Cumber- land. While the commander busied himself with pre- p:"-ing a refuge at Chattanooga for his routed army, his Thief of Staff went back accompanied by a staff officer and a few orderlies, to find whatever part of the army still held its ground and save what was lost. It was a perilous ride. Long before he reached Thomas one of his orderlies was killed. Almost alone he pushed on over the obstructed road, through pursuers and pursued, found the heroic Thomas encircled by fire, but still firm, told him of the 64 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. disaster on the right, and explained how he could withdraw his right wing and fix it upon a "new line to meet Long- street's column. The movement was made just in time, but Thomas' line was too short. It would not reach to the base of the mountain. Longstreet saw the gap, drove his column into it, and would have struck Thomas' column fatally in the rear. In that critical moment Gen. Gordon Granger came np with Steedman's division, which moved in heavy column, threw itself upon Lon.^treet, and after a terrific struggle drove him back. The dead and wounded lay in heaps where these two columns met, but the army of Gen. Thomas was saved. As night closed in around the heroic Army of the Cumberland, Gens. Garfield and Granger, on foot and enveloped in smoke, directed the loading and pointing of a battery of Napoleon guns, whose flash, as they thundered after the retreating column of the assailants, was the last light that shone upon the battlefield of Chickamauga. This ride of Garfield's was one of the gallantest acts of the war, and so recognized at the time by the Government and people. It earned Garfield the lasting friendship and regard of Gen. Thomas and all associated with him, and gave him a name as a brave soldier which no malicious scribbler can now take away. A correspondent on the field, ~W. S. Furay, under date of September 21, 1863, after describing the perilous con- dition of the Union Army, speaks of Garfield's ride and arrival on the battlefield, as follows: Just before the storm broke, the brave and high-souled Garfield was perceived making his way to the headquarters of Gen. Thomas. He had come to be present at the final contest, and in order to do so had ridden all the way from Chattanooga, passing through a fiery ordeal upon the road. His horse was ehot under him, and his orderly was killed WAR RECORD. . 65 by his side. Still he had come through, he scarce knew how, and here he was to inspire fresh courage into the hearts of the brave soldiers, who were holding the enemy at bay, to bring them words of greeting from Gen. Rose- crans, and to inform them that the latter was reorganizing the scattered troops, and, as fast as possible, would hurry them forward to their relief. Just upon the side of the hill, to the left, and in rear of the still smoking ruins of the ho-use, was gathered a group whose names are destined to be historical Thomas, Whitaker, Granger, Garfield, Steedman, Wood. Calmly they watched the progress of the tempest, speculated upon its duration and strength, and devised methods to break its fury. The future analyst will delight to dwell upon the characteristics and achievements of each member of this group, and even the historian of the present, hastening to the completion of his task, is constrained to pause a moment only to repeat their names Whitaker, Garfield, Granger, Thomas, Steedman, Wood. The fight around the hill now raged with terror inex- perienced before, even upon this terrible day. Our soldiers were formed in two lines, and as each marched up to the crest and fired a deadly volley at the deadly foe, it fell back a little ways, the men lay down upon the ground to load their guns, and the second line advanced to take' their place! They, too, in their turn retired, and then the lines kept marching back and forth, and deliver- ing their withering volleys, till the very brain grew dizzy as it watched them. And all the time not a man wavered. Every motion was executed with as much precision as though the troops were on a holiday parade, notwith- standing the flower of the rebel army were swarming around the foot of the hill, and a score of cannon were thundering from three sides upon it. 5 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. 66 * But our troops are no longer satisfied with the defensive. Gen. Turchin, at the head of his brigade charged into the rebel lines, and cut his way out again, bringing with him 300 prisoners. Other portions of this brave band followed Turchin's example, until the legions of the enemy were fairly driven back to the ground they occupied previous to commencing the fight. Thus did 12,000 or 15,000 men, animated by heroic impulses, and inspired by worthy leaders, save from destruction the Army of the Cumber- land. Let the Nation honor them as they deserve. Among those killed at this battle were: Gen. W. H. Lytle; Col. Grose, commanding a brigade in Palmer's division; Col. Baldwin, commanding a brigade in Johnson's division ; Major Wall, of Gen. Davis' staff; Capt. Russell, A. A. G. on Gen. Granger's staff; Col. H. C. Heg, com- manding brigade in Gen. Davis' division; Capt. Tinker, of the Sixth Ohio, and Capt. Parshall, of the Thirty-fifth Ohio. doling Scenes in Garfield's War Record Why He Left the Army. In 1862, while still an officer in the army, r he was elected a Representative in Congress from Ohio, from the old Gid. dings district. About the same time he was sent to Wash- ington as the bearer of dispatches. He there learned for the first time of his promotion to a Major-Generalship of volunteers " for gallant and meritorious conduct at the bat- tle of Chickamauga." He might have retained this posi- tion in the army; and the military capacity he had dis- played, the high favor in which he was held by the Gov- ernment, and the certainty of his assignment to important commands, seemed to augur a brilliant future. He was a WAR RECORD. 67 poor man, too, and the Major-General's salary was more than double that of the Congressman. But, on mature re- flection, he decided that the circumstances under which the people had elected him to Congress in a measure compelled him to obey their wishes. He was furthermore urged to enter Congress by the officers of the army, who looked to him for aid in procuring such military legislation as the country needed and the army required. Under the belief that the path of "usefulness to the country lay in the direc- tion in which his constituents had pointed, Gen. Garfield sacrificed what seemed to be his personal interests, ard, on the 5th of December, 1863, resigned his commissi*v* nearly three years' service, to enter Congress. (SEN. GAKFIELD'S RESIDENCE IN WASHINGTON. SPEECHES. Gen. Garfield is Called to the Halls of Congress from the Fields of War How it was Done Early Experience of the Farmer Boy on the Floor. The Congressional District in which Garfield lived was the one long made famous by Joshua R. Giddings. The old anti-slavery champion grew careless of the arts of poli- tics toward the end of Jris career, and came to look upon a nomination and a re-election as a matter of course. His over.-confidence was taken advantage of in 1858 by an ambitious lawyer named Hutchins to carry a conven- tion against him. The friends of Giddings never forgave Hutchins, and cast about for a means of defeating him. The old man himself was comfortably quartered in his Con- sulate at Montreal, and did not care to make a fight to get back to Congress. So his supporters made use of the pop- ularity of Gen. Garfield and nominated him when he was in the field without asking his' consent. This was in 1862. When he heard of the nomination Garfield reflected that it would be fifteen months before the Congress would meet to which he would be elected, and believing, as did every- one else, that the war could not possibly last a year longer, concluded to accept. I have often heard him, says a friend, express regret that he did not help fight the war through, and say that he never would have left the army to go to 69 70 STORIES AND SKE1CHE8 OF GARFIELD. Congress had lie foreseen that the struggle would continue beyond the year 1863. He continued his military service up to the time Congress met. He was elected to succeed Joshua R. Giddings, who had served for twenty years as the representative from the dis- trict composed of the large and prosperous counties in Northeastern Ohio. He resigned from the army under the belief that the path of usefulness to his country lay in the direction of Congress rather than the military service. He sacrificed what seemed to be his personal interest, and resigning his commission he entered the Thirty-eighth Congress. Before taking his seat he was promoted to Major General of volunteers. On entering Congress, in December, 1863, Gen. Garfield was placed upon the Committee on Military Affairs with Schenck and Farnsworth, who were also fresh from the field. He took an active part in the debates of the House, and won a recognition which few new members succeed in gaining. ( He was not popular among his fellow members during his first term. They thought him something of a pedant because he sometimes showed his scholarship in his speeches, and they were jealous of his prominence. His solid attainments and able social qualities enabled him to overcome this prejudice during his second term, and he be- came on terms of close friendship with the best men in both Houses. His committee service during his second term was on the Ways and Means, which was quite to his taste, for it gave him an opportunity to prosecute the studies in finance and political economy which he had always felt a fondness for. He was a liard worker and a great reader in those days, going home with his arms full of books from the Congres- sional Library, and sitting up late of* nights to read them. SPEECHES. 71 It was then that he laid the foundations of the convictions on the subject of National Finance, which he has since held to firmly amid all the storms of political agitation. He was renominated in 1864, without opposition, but in 1866 Mr. Hutchins, whom he had supplanted, made an effort to de- feat him. Hutchins canvassed the district thoroughly, but the convention nominated Garfield by acclamation. He has had no opposition since by his own party. In 1872 the Liberals and Democrats united to beat him, but his majority was larger than ever. In 1874 the Green- backers and Democrats combined and put up a popular soldier against him, but they made no impression on the result. The Ashtabula district, as it is generally called, is the most faithful to its representatives of any in the North. It has had but four members in half a century. Seventeen Years a Member of Congress Garfield's Great Work in the Halls of Legislation A Triumphant Leader. In the Fortieth Congress Gen. GarfieiQ was Chairman of the Committee on Military Affairs. In the Forty-first he was given the Chairmanship of Banking and Currency, which he liked much better, because it was in the line of his financial studies. His next promotion was to the Chair- manship of the Appropriations Committee, which he held until the Democrats came into power in the House in 1875. His chief work on that committee was a steady and judi- cious reduction of the expenses of the Government. In all the political struggles in Congress he has borne a lead- ing part, his clear, vigorous, and moderate style of argu- ment making him one of the most effective debaters in either House. When James G. Elaine went to the Senate in 1877 the 72 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. mantle of Republican leadership was by common consent placed upon Gartield, and lie has worn it ever since. Recently Gen. Garlield was elected to the Senate to the seat vacated by Allen G. Thurman on the 4th of March, 1881. He received the unanimous vote of the Republican caucus, an honor never given to any man of any party in the State of Ohio. Since his election he has been the re- cipient of many complimentary manifestations in Washing- ton and in Ohio. As a leader in the House he is more cautious and less dashing than Elaine, and his judicial turn of mind makes him too prone to look for two sides of a question for him to be an efficient partisan. When the issue fairly touches his convictions, however, he becomes thoroughly aroused and strikes tremendous blows. Elaine's tactics were to continually harrass the enemy by sharp-shooting surprises, and picket firing. Garfield waits for an opportunity to deliver a pitched battle, and his generalship is shown to best advantage when the fight is a fair one and waged on grounds where each party thinks itself strongest. Then his solid shot of argument are exceedingly effective. On the stump Garfield is one of the very best orators in the Republican party. He has a good voice, an air of evident sincerity, great clearness and vigor of statement, and a way of knitting his arguments together so as to make a speech deepen its impression on the mind of the hearer until the climax is reached. Of his industry and studious habits a great deal might be said, but a single illustration will have to suffice here. Once during the busiest part of a very busy session at Washington, says a friend, " I found him in his library behind a big barricade of books. This was no unusual sight, but when I glanced at the volumes I saw that they were all different editions of Horace, or books relating to that poet." SPEECHES. 73 " I rind I am overworked, and need recreation," said the General. " Now, rny theory is that the best way to rest the mind is not to let it be idle, but to put it at something quite out- side the ordinary line of its employment. So I am resting by learning all the Congressional Library can show about Horace and the various editions and translations of his poems." Through the contests of the Fortieth Congress with the President he was firmly on the radical side. His health was seriously impaired by his laborious discharge of public duties, and at the close of the summer session, by the advice of his physician, he sailed for Europe. Since his first election Gen. Garfield has served consecu- tively in Congress, and has been the leader on the Republi- can side for the last five years; his speeches are among the most effective ever delivered by any man in any parliamen- tary body, and, while as a leader he has not been considered sufficiently aggressive, his advice has always been carefully heeded, and has been effectual in holding back the more radical of the Republicans. Garfield on the Democracy Extract from one of his Old Speeches His Walk in the Democratic Graveyard. The following is an extract from a speech delivered by Gen Garfield, August 4th, 1876, in the National House of Representatives: Mr. Chairman: It is now time to inquire as to the 'fitness of this Democratic party to take control of our great nation and its vast and important interest for the next four years. I put the question to the gentleman from Mississippi (Mr. Lamar), what has the Democratic party done to merit that great trust? He tries to show in what respects it would 74 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF OARFIELD. not be dangerous. I ask him to show in what it would be safe? I affirm, and I believe I do not misrepresent the great Democratic party, that in the last sixteen years they have not advanced one great national idea that is not to-day exploded and as dead as Julius Caesar. And if any Democrat here will rise and name a great national doctrine his party has advanced, within that time, that is now alive and believed in, I will yield to him. (A pause.) In default of an answer, I will attempt to prove my negative. What were the great central doctrines of the Democratic party in the Presidential struggle of 1860? The followers of Breckenridge said slavery had a right to go wherever the Constitution goes. Do you believe that to-day? And is there a man on this continent that holds that doctrine to-day? Not one. That doctrine is dead and buried. The other wing of the Democracy held that slavery might be established in the Territories if the people wanted it. Does anybody hold that doctrine to-day ? Dead, absolutely dead ! Come down to 1864. Your party, under the lead of Tilden and Vallandigham, declared the experiment of war to save the Union was a failure. Do you believe that doctrine to-day? That doctrine was shot to death by the guns of Farragut at Mobile, and driven, in a tempest of fire, from the valley of the Shenandoah by Sheridan, less than a month after its birth at Chicago. Come down to 1868. You declared the constitutional amendments revolutionary and void. Does any man on this floor say so to-day? If so, let him rise and declare it. Do you believe in the doctrine of the Broadhead letter of 1868, that the so-called constitutional amendments should be disregarded? No; the gentleman from Mississippi accepts the results of the war! The Democratic doctrine of 1868 is dead! SPEECHES. 75 I walk across that Democratic camping-ground as in a graveyard. Under my feet resound the hollow echoes of the dead. There lies slavery, a black marble column at the head of its grave, on which I read: Died in the flames oi the civil war; loved in its life; lamented in its death; followed to its bier by its only mourner, the Democratic party, but dead! And here is a double grave: sacred to the memory of squatter sovereignty. Died in the cam- paign of 1860. On the reverse side: Socred to the memory of Dred Scott and the Breckenridge doctrine. Both dead at the hands of Abraham Lincoln ! And here a monument of brimstone : Sacred to the memory of the rebellion ; the war against it is a failure; Tilden et Vallandigham fecerunt, A. D. 1864. Dead on the field of battle; shot to death by the million guns of the Republic. . The doctrine of secession; of State sovereignty, Dead. Expired in the flames of civil war, amid the blazing rafters of the con- federacy, except that the modern ^Eneas, fleeing out of the flames of that ruin, bears on -his back another Anchises of State sovereignty, and brings it here in the person of the honorable gentleman from the Appomattox district of Virginia (Mr. Tucker). All else is dead ! Now, gentlemen, are you sad, are you sorry for these deaths? Are you not glad that secession is dead? that slavery is dead? that squatter sovereignty is dead? that the doctrine of the failure of the war is dead? Then you are glad that you were outvoted in 1860, in 1864, in 1868, and in 1872. If you have tears to shed over these losses, shed them in the grave-yard, but not in this House of living men. I know that many a Southern man rejoices that these issues are dead. The gentleman from Mississippi (Mr. Lamar) has clothed his joy with eloquence. Now, gentlemen, if you yourselves are glad that you have suffered defeat during the last sixteen years, will you not W STORIES AND SKETCHES OF OARFIELD. be equally glad when you suffer defeat next November? But pardon that remark; I regret it; I should use no bravado. Now, gentlemen, come with me for a moment into the camp of the Eepubliean party and review its career. Our central doctrine in 1860 was that slavery should never extend itself over another foot of American soil. Is that doctrine dead? It is folded away like a victorious banner; its truth is alive for evermore on this continent. In 1864 we declared that we would put down the rebellion and secession. And that doctrine lives, and will live when the second Centennial has arrived. Freedom, national, uni- versal, and perpetual our great constitutional amend- ments, are they alive or dead? Alive, thank the God that shields both liberty and union. And our national credit! saved from the assaults of Pendleton; saved from the assaults of those who struck it later, rising higher and higher at home and abroad: and only now in doubt lest its chief, its only enemy, the Democracy, should triumph in November. Garfield's Speech at the Wisconsin Eepubliean , Re-union -Outlining the Condition of the Country. At the Twenty -fifth Reunion of the Wisconsin Repub- licans, held at, Madison, in July, 1879, Gen. Garfield spoke as follows: This vast assembly must have richly enjoyed the review of the party's history presented here and celebrated here to-day, and not only a review of the past, but the hopeful promises made for the future of that great party. The Republican party, organized a quarter of a century ago, was made a necessity to carry out the pledges of the fathers that this should be a land of liberty. SPEECHES. 7T There was in the early days of the Republic, a Repub- lican party that dedicated this very territory, and all our vast territory, to freedom, that promised much for schools, that abolished imprisonment for debt, and that instituted many wise reforms. But there were many conservatives in those days, whose measures degenerated into treason; and the Republican party of to-day was but the revival of the Republican party of seventy years ago, under new and broader conditions of usefulness. It is well to remember and honor the greatest names of the Republican party. One of these is Joshua R. Giddings, who for twenty years was freedom's champion in Congress, and, from a feeble minority of two, lived to see a Republi- can Speaker elected, and himself to conduct him to the chair. Another is Abraham Lincoln, the man raised up by God for a great mission. No man ever had a truer appre- ciation of the principles of the Declaration of Indepen- dence, that great charter which it was the mission of the Republican party to enforce. There was a litness in the first platform of the Wiscon- sin Republicans that they based themselves upon the Declaration of Independence. While the Republicans, from the first, have been true to their principles, perfecting all they promised, as proved to-day by the whole record, the Democrats, on the other hand, steadily wrong, have been forced from one bad position to another. Can any Democrat point with pride to his party plat- forms of 1854, or find in them any living issue? The issues they then presented led us into war and involved us in a great National debt. Looking for the cause of that debt I say that the Democratic party caused it. We are, as a Nation, emerging from difficulties, and the Republican party alone can probably claim that the bright- est page of our country's, history has been written by the 78 STORIEr AND r KETCHES OF (JARFIELD. true friends of freedom and progress. The Republican party has yet work t~ do. Wo arc confronted to-day in Congress by nearly the same spirit that prevailed in the years just hrl'oro the war. They tell us that the National Government is but the servant of the States; that wo shall not interpose, as a Nation, to guarantee an honest election in a State; that if we will interpose, they will deny appropriations. Is this less dangerous than their position in 1G61? Have we no interest except in local elections, no power to guard the ballot-box and protect ourselves against outrages upon it? Why does the South make thic issue? I answer: They have a solid South, and only need to carry Ohio and JSTew York to elect the President, and they trust to carry these States by the means they best know how to use. There are sentimentalists and optimists who may see no danger in this. There had been sentimentalists and opti- mists in the Republican party, but to-day all were stalwarts. President Hayos, when he came into office, was an optimist, but he saw all his hopes of conciliation frustrated and all his advances met with scorn. We all now stand togetli<"- on the issue as one. Garfteld's Celebrated Speech at the Andersonville Reunion Held at Toledo, Ohio, Oct. 3, 1*79 How the General Looks "Without Gloves!" The following is the full text of Gen. Garfield's speech at the Andersonville reunion at Toledo on Oct. 3, 1879. "Mr COMRADES, LADIES AND GENTLEMEN: I have ad- dressed a great many audiences, but I never before stood in the presence of ~ne that I felt GO wholly unworthy to speak to. A man wh^ came through the war without being shot or made prisoner is almost out of place in such an assemblage as this. SPEECHES. 79 While I have listened to you tliis evening I have re- membered the words of the distinguished English- man, who once said, ' that he was willing to die for his country.' Xow to say that a man is willing to die for his country is a good deal, but these men who sit before us have said a great deal more than that. I would like to know where the man is that would calmly step out on the platform and say : ' I am ready to starve to death for my country.' That is -an enormous thing to say, but there is a harder thing than that. Find a man, if you can, who will walk out before this audience and say: ' I am willing to become an idiot for my country.' How many men could you find who would volunteer to become idiots for their country? Now let me make this statement to you, fellow-citizens : One hundred and eighty-eight thousand such men as this were captured by the rebels who were fighting our govern- ment. One hundred and eighty-eight thousand! How many is that? They tell me there are 4,500 men and women in this building to-night! Multiply this mighty audience by forty and you will have about 188,000. Forty times this great audience were prisoners of war to the enemies of our country. And to every man of that enormous company there stood open night and day the offer: 'If you will join the rebel army, and lift up your hand against your flag, you are free.' " A voice" That's so." Gen. Garfield "'And you shall have food, and you shall have clothing, and you shall see wife, and mother, and child.'" A voice " "We didn't ao it, though." Gen. Garfield "And do you know that out of that 188,000 there were less than 3,000 who accepted the offer? And of those 3,000, perhaps nine-tenths of them 80 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. did it with the mental reservation that they would desert at the first hour the first moment there was an opportunity." Voices "That's so." Gen. Garfield " But 185,000 out of the 188,000 said: ' No ! not to see wife again ; not to see child again ; not to avoid starvation; not to avoid idiocy; not to avoid the most loathsome of deaths, will I lift this hand against my country forever.' Now, we praise the ladies for their patriotism; we praise our good citizens at home for their patriotism; we praise the gallant soldiers who fought and fell. But what were all these things compared with that yonder? I bow in reverence. I would stand with undsandaled feet in the presence of such heroism and such suffering; [and I would say to you, fellow-citizens, such an assemblage as this has never yet before met on this great earth. " Who have reunions? I will not trench upon forbidden ground, but let me say this: Nothing on the earth and under the sky can call men together for reunions except ideas that have immortal truth and immortal life in them. The animals fight. Lions and tigers fight as ferociously as did you. Wild beasts tear to the death, but they never have reunions. Why? Because wild beasts do not fight for ideas. They merely fight for blood. All these men, and all their comrades went out inspired by two immortal ideas. First, that liberty shall be universal in America. And, second, that this old flag is the flag of a Nation, and not of a State; that the Nation is supreme over all people and all corporations. Call it a State; call it a section; call it a South; call it a North ; call it anything you wish, and yet, armed with the nationality that God gave us, this is a Nation against all State-so vereiguity and secesson whatever. It is the HOME LIFE. 81 immortality of that truth that makes these reunions, and that makes this one. You believed it on the battle-field, you believed it in the hell of Andersonville, and you believe it to-day, thank God; and you will believe it to the last gasp." Voices" Yes, we will." " That's so," etc. Gen. Garfield " Well, now, fellow-citizens and fellow- soldiers but I am not worthy to be your fellow in this work. I thank you for having asked me to speak to you. [Cries of 'Go on! ' -*Go on! ' 'Talk to us some more,' etc.] I want to say simply that I have had one opportunity only to do you any service. I did hear a man who stood by my side in the halls of the legislation the man that offered on the floor of Congress the resolution that any man who commanded colored troops should be treated as a pirate, and not as a soldier; as a slave-stealer, and not as a soldier I heard that man calmly say, with his head up in the light, in the presence of this American people, that the Union soldiers were as well treated, and as kindly treated in all the Southern prisons as were the rebel soldiers in all the Northern prisons." Voices "Liar," "Liar!" "He was a liar." Gen. Garfield " I heard him declare that no kinder men ever lived than Gen. Winder and his Commander-in-Chief, Jeff Davis. [Yells of derision, hisses, etc.] And I took it upon myself to overwhelm him with the proof [a roll of applause begins], with the proof of the tortures you suffered, the wrongs done to you, were suffered and done with the knowledge of the Confederate authorities from Jefferson Davis down [great applause, waving of hats, veterans standing in their chairs and cheering] that it was a part of their policy to make you idiots and skeletons, and to exchange your broken and shattered bodies and dethroned minds for strong, robust, well-fed rebel prisoners, 6 82 STORIED AND SKETCHES OF QARFIEFD. That policy, I affirm, has never had its parallel for atrocity in the civilized world." Yoice That's so." Gen. Gariield " It was never heard of in any land since the dark ages closed upon the earth. "While history lives men have memories. "Wo can forgive and forget all other things before wo can forgive and forget this. Finally, and in conclusion, I am willing, for one and I think I speak frr thousands of others I am willing to see all the bitterness of the late war buried in the grave of our dead. I would be willing that we should imitate the condescending, loving kindness of him who planted the green grass on the battlefields aud let the fresh flowers bloom on all the graves alike. I would clasp hands with those who fought against us, make them my brethren, and forgive all the past, only on one supreme condition: that it be admitted in practice, acknowledged in theory, that the cause for which we fought, and you suffered, was and is, and forevermore will be right, eternally right." [Unbounded enthusiasm.] V i ces _ That's it," "That's so," etc. Gen. Garfield " That the cause for which they fought was, and forever will be, the cause of treason and wrong. [Prolonged applause.] Until that is acknowledged my hand shall never grasp any rebel's hand across any chasm, however small." [Great applause and cheers.] SPEECHES. 83 Garfield's Great Speech at Columbus, Acknowledging His Election as United States Senator. On the 14rth of January, 1880, Gen. Garfield arrived in Columbus from Washington. He had that day been form- ally declared United States Senator from Ohio, his nomina- tion by the Republican Legislative caucus having taken place the week before. In an informal reception which took place in the Hall of the House of Representatives dur- ing the evening, the General made the following admirable speech : FELLOW CITIZENS: I should be a great deal more than a man, or a great deal less than a man, if I were not extremely gratified by this mark of your kindness you have shown me in recent days. I did not expect any such a meeting as this. I knew there was a greeting awaiting me, but did not expect so cordial, generous, and general a greeting with- out distinction of party, without distinction of interests, as I have received to-night. And you will allow me, in a moment or two, to speak of the memories this Chamber awakens. Twenty years ago this last week I first entered this Cham- ber and entered upon the duties of public life, in which I have been every hour since that time in some capacity or other. I left this Chamber eighteen years ago, and I be- lieve I have never entered it since that time. But the place is familiar, though it was peopled not with the laces that I see before me here to-night alone, but with the faces of hundreds of people that I knew here twenty years ago, a large number of whom are gone from earth. It was here in this Chamber that the word was first brought of the firing on Fort Sumter. 1 remember dis- tinctly a gentleman from Lancaster, the late Senator Schleigh Gen. Schleigh, who died not very long ago I remember distinctly as he came down this aisle, with all the 84 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. look of agony and anxiety in his face, informing us that the guns had opened upon Sumter. I remember that one week after that time, on motion of a leading Democratic Senator, who occupied a seat not far from that position (pointing to the Democratic side of the Chamber), that we surrendered this Chamber to several companies of soldiers, who had come to Columbus to tender their services to the imperiled Government. They slept on its carpets and on these sofas, and quartered for two or three nights in this Chamber while waiting for other quarters outside of the Capitol. All the early scenes of the War are associated with this place in my mind. Here were the musterings here was the center, the nerve center, of anxiety and agony. Here over 80,000 Ohio citizens tendered their services in the course of three weeks to the imperiled nation. Here, where we had been fighting our political battles with sharp and severe partisanship, there disappeared, almost as if by magic, all party lines; and from both sides of the Chamber men went out to take their places on the field of battle. I can see k now, as I look out over the various seats, where sat men who afterward became distinguished in the service in high rank, and nobly served their constituency and hon- ored themselves. We now come to this place, while so many are gone; but we meet here to-night with the war so far back in the dis- tance that it is an almost half-forgotten memory. We meet here to-night with a nation redeemed. We meet here to-night under the flag we fought for. We meet with a glorious, a great and growing Republic, made greater and more glorious by the sacrifices through which the country has passed. And coming here as I do to-night brings the two ends of twenty years together, with all the visions of the terrible and glorious, the touching and cheerful, that have occurred during that time. SPEECHES. 85 I came here to-night, fellow-citizens, to thank this Gen- eral Assembly for their great act of confidence and compli- ment to me. I do not undervalue the office that you have tendered to me yesterday and to-day; but I say, I think, without any mental reservation, that the manner in which it was tendered to me is far higher to me, far more desira- ble, than the thing itself. That it has been a voluntary gift of the General Assembly of Ohio, without solicitation, tendered to me because of their confidence, is as touching and as high a tribute as one man can receive from his fel- low-citizens, and in the name of all my friends, for myself, I give you my thanks. I recognize the importance of the place to which you have elected me; and I should be base if I did not also re- cognize the great man whom you have elected me to succeed. I say for him, Ohio has had few larger-minded, broader-minded men in the records of our history than that of Allen G. Thurman. . Differing widely from him, as I have done in politics, and do, I recognize him as a man high in character and great intellect; and I take this occa- sion to refer to what I have never before referred to in public: that many years ago, in the storm of party fighting, when the air was filled with all sorts of missies aimed at the character and reputation of public men, when it was even for his party interest to join tho general clamor against me and my associates, Senator Thurman said in public, in the cam- paign, on the stump when men are as likely to say unkind things as at any place in the world a most generous and earnest word of defense and kindness for me which I shall never forget so long as I live. I say, moreover, that the fiowers that bloom over the garden wall of party politics are the sweetess and most fragant that bloom in the gardens of this world; and where we can fairly pluck them and enjoy their fragrance, it is manly and delightful to do so. And now, gentlemen of the General Assembly, without 86 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. distinction of party, I recognize this tribute and compli- ment paid to me to-night. Whatever my own course may be in the future, a large share of the inspiration of my future public life will be drawn from this occasion and these surroundings, and I shall feel anew the sense of ob- ligation that I feel to the State ot Ohio. Let me venture to point a single sentence in regard to that work. During the twenty years that I have been in public life, almost eighteen of it in the Congress of the United States, I have tried to do one thing. Whether I was mistaken or other- wise, it has been the plan of my life to follow my conviction at whatever personal cost to myself. I have represented for many years a district in Congress ; whose approbation I greatly desired; but though it may seem, perhaps, a little egotistical to say it, I yet desired still more the approbation of one person, and his name was Garfield. He is the only man that I am compelled to sleep with, and eat with, and live with, and die with; and if I could not have his approbation I should have bad compan- ionship. And in this larger constituency which has called me to represent them now, I can only do what is true to my best self, applying the same rule. And if I should be so unfortunate as to lose the confi- dence of this larger constituency, I must do what every other fair-minded man has to do carry his political life in his hand and would take the consequences. But I must follow what seems to me to be the only safe rule of my life; and with that view of the cose, and with that much personal reference, I leave that subject. Thanking you again, fellow-citizens, members of the General Assembly, Republicans as well as Democrats all, party men as I am thanking you both for what you have done and for this cordial and manly greeting, I bid you good-night SPEECHES. 87 Gen. Garfield on the Floor of the Great Chicago Convention Full Text of His Eloquent Speech Nominating John Sherman For President- Delivered June 5, 1880. It was after full fifteen minutes of applause for a pre- ceeding candidate, in an assembly of 15,000 souls, that Gen. Garfield arose and calmly addressed the Convention at Chicago as follows: " Mr. President : I have witnessed the extraordinary scenes of this Convention with deep solicitude. No emo- tion touches my heart more quickly than a sentiment in honor of a great and noble character. But as I sat on these seats and witnessed these demonstrations, it seemed to me you were a human ocean in a tempest. I have seen the sea lashed into fury and tossed into a spray, and its grandeur moves the soul of the dullest man. But I remember that it is not the billows, but the calm level of the sea from which all heights and depths are measured. When the storm has passed and the hour of calm settles on the ocean, when sunshine bathes its smooth surface, then the astronomer and surveyer takes the level from which he measures all terrestrial heights and depths. Gentlemen of the Convention, your present temper may not mark the healthful pulse of the people. " When our enthusiasm has passed, when the emotions of this hour have subsided, we shall find the calm level of public opinion, below the storm, from which the thoughts of a mighty people are to be measured, and by which their final action will be determined. Not here, in this brilliant circle, where 15,000 men and women are assembled, is the destiny of the Republic to be decreed; not here, where I see the enthusiastic faces of 756 delegates waiting to cast their votes into the urn and determine the choice of their party; but by 5,000,000 Republican firesides, where the thoughtful fathers, with wives and children about them, 88 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. with the calm thoughts inspired by love of home and love of country, with the history of the past, the hopes of the future, and the knowledge of the great men who have adorned and blessed our Nation in days gone by, there God prepares the verdict that shall determine the wisdom of our work to-night. Not in Chicago, in the heat of June, but in the sober quiet that comes between now and November, in the silence of deliberate judgment, will this great question be settled. Let us aid them to-night. "But now, gentlemen of the Convention, what do we want? Bear with me a moment. Hear me for this cause, and, for a moment, be silent that you may hear. Twenty- five years ago this Republic was wearing a triple chain of bondage. Long familiarity with the traffic in the body and souls of men had paralyzed the consciences of a majority of our people. The baleful doctrine of State sovereignty had shocked and weakened the noblest and most beneficent powers of the National Government, and the grasping power of slavery was seizing the virgin Terri- tories of the West and dragging them into the den of eternal bondage. At that crisis the Republican party was born. It drew its first inspiration from the fire of liberty which God has lighted in every man's heart, and which all the powers of ignorance and tyranny can never M'holly extinguish. The Republican party came to deliver and save the Republic. It entered the arena when the beleaguered and assailed Territories were struggling for freedom, and drew around them the sacred circle of liberty, which the demon of slavery has never dared to cross. It made them free forever. " Strengthened by its victory on the frontier, the young party, under the leadership of that great man, who, on this spot, twenty years ago, was made its leader, entered the National Capital and assumed the high duties of the Gov- SPEECHES. 89 eminent. The light which shone from its banner dispelled the darkness in which slavery had enshrouded the Capitol and melted the* shackles of every slave, and consumed, in the fire ot liberty, every slave-pen within the shadow of the Capitol. Our National industries, by an impoverishing policy, were themselves prostrated, and the streams of revenue flowed in such feeble currents that the Treasury itself was well nigh empty. The money of the people was the wretched notes of 2,000 uncontrolled and irresponsible State bank corporations, which were filling the country with a circulation that poisoned rather than sustained the life of business. " The Republican party changed all this. It abolished the babel of confusion and gave the country a currency as national as its flag, based upon the sacred faith of the people. It threw its protecting arm around our great industries, and they stood erect as with new life. It filled with the spirit of true nationality all the great functions of the Government. It confronted a rebellion of unex- ampled magnitude, with a slavery behind it, and, under God, fought the final battle of liberty until victory was won. Then, after the storms of battle, were heard the sweet, calm words of peace uttered by the conquering Nation, and saying to the conquered foe that lay prostrate at its feet : 'This is our only revenge, that you join us in lifting to the serene firmament of the Constitution, to shine like stars forever and forever, the immortal principles of truth and justice, that all men, white or black, shall be free and stand equal before the law.' Then came the questions of reconstruction, the public debt, and the public faith. " In the settlement of these questions the Repub- lican party has completed its twenty-five years of glorious existence, and it has sent us here to prepare it for another lustrum of duty and of victory. How shall we 90 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF OARFIELD. do this great work ? "We cannot do it, my friends, by assail- ing our Republican brethren. God forbid that I should say one word to cast a shadow upon any name on the roll of our heroes. This coming fight is our Thermopylae. "We are standing upon a narrow isthmus. If our Spartan hosts are united we can withstand all the Persians that the Xerxes, of Democracy can bring against us. Let us hold our ground this one year, for the stars in their courses fight for us in the future. The census to be taken this year -will bring reinforcements and continued power. But in order to win this victory now, we want the vote ot every Republican, of every Grant Republican in America, of every Elaine man and every anti-Elaine man. The vote of every follower of every candidate is needed to make our success certain; therefore, I say gentlemen and brethren, we are here to calmly counsel together, and inquire what we shall do. A voice: 'Nominate Garfield.' [Great applause.] " We want a man whose life and opinions embody all the achievements of which I have spoken. "We want a man who, standing on a mountain height, sees all the achieve- ments of our past history, and carries in his heart the mem- ory of all its glorious deeds, and who, looking forward, pre- pares to meet the labor and the dangers to come. "We want one who will act in no spirit of unkindness toward those we lately met in battle. The Republican party offers to our brethren of the South the olive branch of peace, and wishes them to return to brotherhood, on this supreme condition that it shall be admitted, forever and forever more, that, in the war for the Union, we were right and they were wrong. [Cheers.] On that supreme condition we meet them as brethren, and no other. "We ask them to share with us the blessings and honors of this great Republic. " Now, gentlemen, not to weary you, I am about to pre- SPEECHES. 91 sent a name for your consideration the name of a man who- was the comrade, and associate, and friend of nearly all those noble dead whose faces look down upon us from these walls to-night [cheers] ; a man who hegan his career of pub- lic service twenty-five years ago, whose first duty was cour- ageously done in the days of peril on the plains of Kansas, when the first red drops of that bloody shower began to fall which finally swelled into the deluge of war. He bravely stood by young Kansas then, and, returning to his duty in the National Legislature, through all subsequent time hi& pathway h^s been marked by labors performed in every de- partment of legislation. You ask for his monuments. I point you to twenty -five years of the national statutes. Not one great beneficent statute has been placed on our statute books with- out his intelligent and powerful aid. He aided these men to formulate the laws that raised our great armies and carried us through the war. His hand was seen in the workmanship of those statutes that restored and brought back the unity and married calm 'of the States. His hand was in all that great legislation that created the war currency, and in a greater work that redeemed the promises of the government, and made the currency equal to gold. And when, at last called from the halls of legislation into a high executive office, he displayed that experience, intelligence, firmness, and poise of character which has carried us through a stormy period of three years. With one-half the public press crying 'Crucify him!' and a hostile Congress seeking to prevent success in all this he remained unmoved until victory crowned him. The great fiscal affairs of the notion and the great business interests of the country he has guarded and pre- served, while executing the law of resumption, and -2 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF QARFIELD. effecting its object, without a jar, and against the false prophecies of one-half of the press and all the Democracy of this Continent. lie has shown himself able to meet with calmness the great emergencies of the government lor twenty five years. He has trodden the perilous liights of public duty, and against all the shafts of malice has borne his breast unharmed. He has stood in the blaze of " that fierce light that'beats against the throne," but its fiercest ray has found no flaw in his armor, no stain on his shield. I do not present him as a better Republican, or as a better man than thousands of others we honor,*but I pre- sent him for your deliberate consideration. I nominate John Sherman, of Ohio. THE NOMINATION. Comparative Statement of Ballots. The number of ballots cast at Chicago is by no means unprecedented. In 1852 General Scott was nominated on the fifty-third, and General Pierce on the forty-ninih ballot. The ill-omened Charleston Convention in 1860 cast fifty- seven ineffectual ballots, and went to pieces without nomi- nating anybody. No Republican Convention, however, has ever cast ss many ballots as were recorded at Chicago. Freemont was nominated on the first ballot, Lincoln on the third for his first 'term and on the first for his second term, ^Exposition Building, in which was held the National Republican Convention of 1880.] Grant on the first for each term, Greeley on the sixth, and Hayes on the seventh. The first National Convention ever held in the United States nominated Henry Clay in 1831. "William Wirt, Mr. Yan Buren, General Harrison and Mr. Clay were subsequently nominated on the first ballot. Mr. Polk required nine, General Cass four, James Buchanan, seventeen, and Horatio Seymour twenty-two ballots. At the Chicago Convention Gen. Garfield received 399 O votes on the thirty-sixth ballot. Up to the thirty-fourth, his highest number was two. The following tables show the essential points connected with Garfield's nomination: 93 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF QARFIELD. THE BKEAK TO GARFIELD THIRTY-FOURTH BALLOT. STATES AND TERRI- TORIES. J o Elaine. Sherman. Edmunds. Windom. Washburne. Oarfield. Alabama 16 12 ^6 8 8 24 2 4 20 8 7 4 1 8 29 50 6 35 11 17 13 16 1 2 1 1 1 1 4 12 3 6 9 10 20 22 6 1 4 14 2 21 4 6 6 10 14 18 9 6 22 8 1 4 1 3 8 1 2 1 1 2 2 2 1 2 1 5 2 3 4 7 21 3 2 2 14 34 2 3 1 3 1 1 10 4 9 8 6 1 1 1 2 1 1 1 16 California Connecticut Delaware Florida Georgia 1 1 xliiiiKi Iowa KiUlSitS Louisiana Maine ^Maryland Massachusetts Michigan . Minnesota Mississippi Alissouri [Nebraska [Nevada Xew Hampshire New Jersey X e w York North Carolina Ohio Oregon Pennsylvania Khode Island South Carolina Tennessee "1'exas Vermont West Virginia Wisconsin Arizona Dakota District of Columbia. Idaho Montana New Mexico. Utah Washington Wvoming Total 312 275 107 11 4 29 18 THE NOMINATION TniRTY-Fmn BALLOT. STATES AND TER- RITORIES. *j | o Blaine. Sherman. Edmunds. Wlndom. Washburne. d a> 27 4 1 1 1 16 Alabama 16 12 6 8 8 24 1 4 20 8 7 4 1 1 8 29 50 6 36 11 17 13 16 1 2 1 1 1 1 4 12 3 6 9 10 2 22 6 1 4 14 3 21 6 4 6 6 10 14 18 9 6 20 8 1 4 1 3 8 2 2 1 1 2 2 2 1 2 1 5 3 4 2 21 3 2 1 10 3 9 8 Arkansas California .... Colorado Connecticut Delaware Florida Oeorgia Illinois Indiana Iowa Kansas Kentucky 1 1 2 1 1 Louisiana Maine Maryland Massachusetts Michigan "Minnesota Mississippi Missouri Nebraska Nevada New Hampshire New Jersey. . . . New York 2 13 34 2 3 1 3 1 North Carolina Ohio Oregon Pennsylvania Rhode Island South Carolina Tennessee Texas Vermont Virginia AVesfc Virginia "Wisconsin Ari?ona Dakota . District of Columbia Idaho Montana New Nexico Utah Washington \Vvomincr. . Totals 313 257 99 11 3 23 50 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF QARF1ELD. THIRTY-SIXTH AND LAST BALLOT GARFIELD NOMINATED. STATES AND TERRITORIES. No. of votes. 5 Blaine. Sherman. Washburne. s HJ f w Alabama 20 12 12 12 8 22 42 30 22 10 24 16 14 16 26 22 10 16 30 6 6 10 18 70 20 43 6 58 8 14 24 16 10 22 10 20 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 16 12 6 8 8 24 1 4 20 8 6 4 1 2 7 29 2 50 5 37 8 15 13 19 1 4 12 1 6 10 6 1 1 1 3 5 11 1 7 2'.> 22 6 8 14 10 22 21 H 1 6 3 10 18 20 15 4:; (> 21 8 (> 8 3 10 3 9 20 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 Arkansas California Colorado Delaware Florida, Georgia, Illinois Indiana lowji j\;;HS;i^ Kentucky Louisiana Mill ue Maryland Massachusetts Michigan Minnesota, Mississippi Missouri Nebraska Nevada New Hampshire New Jersey New York North Carolina. Ohio* Oregon Pennsylvania llhode island South Carolina r ennessee Texas "Vermont Virginia AVest Virginia \Visconsin Arizona Dakota. District of Columbia Idaho > Montana New Mexica Utah Washington Totals... 765 306 42 3 5 399 *Gen. Garfleld not votins. THE NOMINATION. SUMMARY. BALLOT. 43 i M e Elaine. Sherman. Washburne. Edmunds. Windom. Garfield. tfi 9 >> cS H-i Harrison. McCrary. Davis, of Texas. Hartranft, of Pa. 1 304 284 - 93 30 34 10 2 305 282 94 31 3^ 10 1 3 305 282 93 31 32 10 1 1 4 305 281 95 31 3? If) 1 5 305 281 95 31 32 10 1 Q 305 280 95 31 32 10 2 7 305 281 94 31 3? 10 2 8 300 284 91 3? 31 10 1 9 308 282 90 32 31 10 2 10 305 282 92 33 31 10 1 1 11 305 281 93 32 31 10 2 1 12 304 283 92 33 31 10 1 1 13 305 285 89 33 10 1 1 14 305 285 89 35 31 10 15 309 281 88 30 31 10 16 306 283 88 36 31 10 17 303 284 90 36 31 10 l 18 305 283 91 31 10 19 305 279 96 32 31 10 1 1 20 308 276 93 35 31 10 1 i 21 305 276 96 35 31 10 1 1 22 305 275 97 35 31 10 1 i 23 304 275 97 36 31 10 2 24 305 279 93 35 31 10 2 25 302 281 94 35 31 10 2 26 ... 303 280 93 36 31 10 2 27 28 306 307 277 279 93 91 36 35 31 31 10 10 2 2 29 305 278 116 35 12 7 2 30 306 279 120 33 11 4 2 31 308 276 118 37 11 3 1 32 309 270 117 44 11 s 1 33 309 '>76 110 44 11 4 1 34 312 275 107 30 11 4 17 35 313 257 99 23 11 3 50 36 306 42 3 5 399 98 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. Enthusiasm on Fire Making the Nomination of Gen. Garfield Unanimous at the Chicago Republican Convention Speeches of Messrs. Conk- ling, Logan, Beaver, Hale, Fleasants, and Harrison. Immediately after Gen. Garfield had received the 399 votes of the Chicago Convention, it was the desire of the body to make his nomination unanimous. This was effected amid the greatest enthusiasm, and called forth the following brief and eloquent speeches: SENATOR CONKLING, OF NEW YORK. MR. CHAIRMAN James A. Garfield, of Ohio, having re- ceived a majority of all the votes cast, I rise to move that he be unanimously presented as the nominee of this Con- vention. The Chair, under the rules, anticipates my mo- tion, and being on my feet, I avail myself of the opportun- ity to congratulate the Republican party upon the good- natured and the well-tempered rivalry which has distin- guished this animated contest. Well, gentlemen, I would speak louder, but having sat under the cool wind of these windows, I feel myself unable to. I was in the act to say, Mr. Chairman, that I trust that the zeal, the fervor, and now the unanimity seen in the Convention will be trans- planted to the field of the conflict, and that all of us who have borne a part against each other will find ourselves with equal zeal bearing the banner, and with equal zeal car- rying the lance of the Republican party into the ranks of the enemy. SENATOR LOGAN, OF ILLINOIS. . MR. CHAIRMAN AND GENTLEMEN OF THE CONVENTION We are to be congratulated that we have arrived at a conclu- sion in reference to presenting the name of a candidate to become the standard-bearer of the Republican party for President of the United States. In union and harmony there is strength. Whatever may have transpired in this Convention that may have momentarily marred the .feel- THE NOMINATION. 99 ings of any one here, I hope that in our conclusion it will pass from our minds. I, sir, with the friends of, I think, one of the grandest men that ever graced the face of the earth [applause] stood ever here to tight a friendly battle in favor of his nomination. But, sir, the Convention has chosen another leader. The men who stood by Grant's banners will be seen in the front of this contest on every field. We will go forward, sir, not with tied hands, not with sealed lips, not with bridled tongues, but to speak the truth in favor of the grandest party that has ever been or- ganized in this country, to maintain its principles, main- tain its power, and to preserve its ascendancy. And sir, with the leader you have selected, my judgment is victory will perch upon our banners. I, sir, as one of the repre- sentatives from the State of Illinois, second the nomination of James A. Garfield, of Ohio, and I hope it may be made unanimous. GEN. BEAVER, OF PENNSYLVANIA. The State of Pennsylvania having had the honor of first naming in this Convention the gentleman who has been nominated as the standard-bearer of the Republican party in the approaching national contest, I rise, sir, to second the motion which has been made to make that nomination unanimous, and to assure this Convention and the people of this country that Pennsylvania is heartily in accord with this nomination; that she gives her full concurrence to it, and that this country may expect from her the best major- ity that has been given for a Presidential candidate in many years. MB. HALE, OF MAINE. MR. PRESIDENT: In returning heartfelt thanks to the men in this convention who have aided us in the fight that we have made for the Senator from Maine, and speaking, as I know that I do, for them here, I say this most heartily: 100 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. We have not gotten .the man that we came to nominate, hut we have got a man in whom we have the greatest and most perfect confidence. [Cheers.] The nominee of this convention is no new or untried man, and in that respect no dark horse. When he came here representing his State in the front of that delegation, and was seen here, every man knew him before that, and because of our faith in him, and because we were in that emergency glad to help make him the candidate of the Republicans for President of the United States, because of these things I stand here to pledge the Blaine forces of this convention to earnest effort from now until the ides of November, that shall make Jas. A. Garfield the next President of the United States. MR. W. H. PLEASANTS, OF VIRGINIA. MR. CHAIRMAN: As New York, Illinois, and Maine, along with Pennsylvania, have spoken, I stand here probably occupying a peculiar (but most rightly so) posi- tion to that of the majority of the people of this conven- tion. I came here, sir, from Virginia, instructed by the State Convention to vote for that peculiar and most dis- tinguished man, the most renowned in the world, Ulysses S. Grant, and I have proved it sincere here; I have been standing upon this floor, and upon all occasions casting my vote to the last for that man. But, sir, as the con- vention has thought best to nominate James A. Garfield, of Ohio, for President of the Unithd States, it may ilot be that we can promise you Virginia, but we can promise you this, as humble men, and as men who have on all occasions shown their devotion to the Republican principles of the country; men who, as Virginia Republicans, on one occasion, gave the electoral vote of Virginia to Ulysses S. Grant ; and while a division exists in the Republican party of that State, we hope in November next to return your THE NOMINATION. 101 nominee. Although it was said that we had all to receive and nothing to give, we now receive James A. Garfield, and will endeavor to give him Virginia. I, for one and I speak for this delegation, and for every Republican in the State second the nomination of James A. Garfield, and the motion to make the vote unanimous. BEN HARRISON, OF INDIANA. I am not in very good voice to address the convention. Indiana has been a little noisy within the last hour, and, though the Chairrnan of this delegation, I forgot myself so much as to abuse my voice. I should not have detained the convention to add any word to what has been said in a spirit of such commendable harmony over this nomination, if it had not been for the over partiality of my friends from Kentucky, with whom we have Jiad a good deal of pleasant intercourse. They insist, sirs, as I am the only defeated candidate for the Presidency on the floor of this convention, having received one vote from some misguided friend from Pennsylvania, who, unfortunately for me, didn't have staying qualities, and dropped out on the next ballot. I want to say to the Ohio delegation that they may carry to their distinguished citizen who has received the nomination at the hands of this convention my encouraging support. I bear him no malice at all. But, Mr. Chairman, I will defer my speeches until the cam- paign is hot, and then, on every stump in Indiana, and wherever else my voice can help on this great Republican cause to victory I hope to be found. 102 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GfARFIELD. Gen. Garfield En Route for Home After His Nomination for President From Illinois to Ohio Incidents and Welcomes by the Way. The first emotions of surprise being past, General Gar- field bore the fresh penalties of greatness with equanimity and apparently with some sense of enjoyment. From the moment his nomination became assured, he was made the recipient of such exuberant and spontaneous honors as loyal crowds in this republic delight to bestow upon their favor- ites. The music of brass bands announced his first appear- ance in the office of the hotel in Chicago, as he came from his room, clad for his journey to his Ohio home. A band and hundreds of people accomanied him to the depot, where a great crowd had gathered to wish him God-speed to his home, and hence through the campaign to the White House. When he arrived at the depot, there was great cheering and waving of hats. General Garfield came to Cleveland in a special car, ac- companied by a number of intimate personal friends, among whom were Gov. Charles Foster, of Ohio; S. T, Everett, President of the Second National Bank of Cleve- land; Gen. James Barnett, an old military friend of Gen. Garfield, he having been Chief of Artillery in the armies of Rosecrans and Thomas; Col. D. G. Swaim, Judge Advocate of the United States Army, formerly Adjutant of the 42d Ohio Volunteers (Garfield's regiment); Lieutenant-Colonel L. A. Sheldon, Mayor W. II. Williams, and Capt. Charles E. Henry, all of whom were also officers of Garfield's regi- ment; I. F. Mack, of the Ohio Register, Sandusky; N". B. Sherwin, J. W. Tyler, and Major Eggleston, of Cleveland,, were also with Gen. Garfield. Once out of the din of Chicago, Gen. Garfield and his- friends lighted their cigars and passed the hours in conning over the stirring events of the past week reading congratu- latory dispatches, and in a casual way discussing the politi- THE NOMINATION. 103 cal outlook. Gen. Garfield gave brief expression to his gratification at the touching incidents of the last twenty- four hours which had brought out so many evidences of the universal appreciation in which his public services are held, and mentioned feelingly the handsome compliment paid him by the House of Representatives in Washington. Gov. Foster alluded jokingly to the popular impression that he may be Gen. Garfield's successor in Senatorial hon- ors, saying that he was already filling Garfield's shoes, hav- ing had his own stolen at the hotel in Chicago, and been compelled to accept the loan of a pair of these needful arti- cles from the General. At Laporte, Ind., the first stopping place of any conse- quence, many hundreds of people, with a brass band, had collected to salute Gen. Garfield as he passed. Gov. Foster made a brief speech introducing Gen. Garfield, when there were deafening cheers from the multitude. Col. Sheldon* followed, briefly telling the story of Chicago. At South Bend the scene was repeated, but with a larger crowd, and of course louder cheering. All along the route, at the hamlets through which the train passed without stopping, and even at farm houses, people gathered and gazed and cheered in one continued outburst. INDIANA'S WELCOME. At Elkhart, Ind., where the train made a stop for din- ner, a brass band led the way along the railroad platform to the dining room, and after dinner it headed the column on its return to the cars. At Goshen hundreds of people were waiting with a gun mounted on a log, the first dis- charge from which dismounted the piece; but the crowd made up in enthusiasm for this mishap. At Ligonier the ceremonial of introduction was some- what varied, Gen. Garfield getting ahead and introducing Gov. Charlie Foster to the crowd of an unnamed water sta- 104 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF OARFIEFD. tion, where a dozen men and boys apparently the whole male population had gathered. Several of the latter climbed aboard the car, inquiring for the coming man. Gen. Garfield was pointed out, and bowed. "Hallo! " shouted the delighted spokesman of the assem- blage, as the train moved away, " We'll support you." At Kendallville the ladies of the village were largely rep- resented in the greeting crowd, several of them bearing bouquets for presentation to the man they had assembled to honor. At Waterloo and J3utler, the last two stopping places in Indiana, the scenes enacted at the stations previ- ously passed were repeated. All along the lines crowds had been growing larger proportionately to the size of the towns, and the salutations were enthusiastic. IN OHIO. Crossing the line into Ohio, at Edgerton the greetings, of course, suffered no diminution in point of numbers or enthusiasm, but fewer opportunities were offered for giving expression to the public feeling than in Indiana. Every- where the people, it was reported, were wild with enthusi- asm. At Bryan an affecting incident occurred. Mr. William Letcher, an old gentleman, a cousin of Gen. Garlield, be- tween whom and himself exist ties of tender friendship, came on the car, prepared with a brief little speech of con- gratulation. He was so overcome with emotion, however, that he could only ejaculate, " Cousin James," and burst into tears. A friend recalled the fact that Mr. Letcher had held Gen. Garfield when a baby in his arms" at the funeral of his father. CONGRATULATIONS. . The following are a few of the hundreds of congratula- tory telegrams received by Gen. Garfield during the day: Prof. Simom, Newcombe, the astronomer at Washington, THE NOMINATION. 105 " Thousand congratulations on the success of the office in finding the man." J. B. Dinsmore, Captain of " The Garfield Guards, Sut- ton, Nebraska:" "Gen. Garfield's Guards were organized to-night, with forty-eight members. Great enthusiasm; torchlight procession and ratification meeting." William R. Johnson and 600 others, Ann Arbor, Mich. : " The students of the University of Michigan send congrat- ulations." A. S. Stratton, Mayor of Madison, Lake county (Gen. Garfield's own county), Ohio: "Madison sends greetings; immense enthusiasm; cannon, bonfires, speeches, and cheers." Frederick W. Pitkin, Chairman, and K. G. Cooper, Sec- retary, Denver, Col. : " At an enthusiastic ratification meet- ing of the Republicans of Denver, held this evening, the following resolution was unanimously adopted: " Resolved, By the Republicans of Denver in mass meet- ing assembled, that we heartily endorse the nomination of James A. Garfield and Chester A. Arthur, and we pledge the State of Colorado for the Chicago nominations with 5,000 majority." Thomas H. Wilson, member of the General Assembly, Youngstown, Ohio: "Youngstown ablaze. Your friends have been hoping for just such a result, although appreci- ating the delicacy of your situation. The party has hon- ored and saved itself." Eli H. Murray, an old friend of Gen. Garfield's, now Governor of Utah: " Telegrams assure me that I was right in naming you President. God bless you." 106 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. Gar field's Informal Acceptance of the Nomination His Sense of the Re- sponsibility. Near midnight, in Chicago, June 9th, 1880, the Com- mittee appointed by Senator Hoar to wait on Generals Garfield and Arthiy and notify them of their nomination, found them in the club room of the Grand Pacific Hotel, and Senator Hoar, as Chairman, made an appropriate speech. Gen. Garfield replied : MR. CHAIRMAN AND GENTLEMEN : I assure you that the information you have officially given to me brings the sense of very grave responsibility, and especially so in view of the fact that I was a member of your body, a fact that could not have existed -with propriety had I had the slightest expectation that my name would be connected with the nomination for the office. I have felt with you great solicitude concerning the situation of our party during the struggle; but, believing that you are correct in assuring me that substantial unity has been reached in the con- clusion, it gives me a gratification far greater than any personal pleasure your announcement can bring. I accept the trust committed to my hands. As to the work of our party, and as to the character of the campaign to be entered upon, I will take an early occasion to reply more fully than I can properly do to-night. I thank you for the assurances of confidence and esteem you have presented to me, and hope we shall see our future as promising as are indications to-night. Senator Hoar, in the same manner, presented the nomination to General Arthur, who accepted it in a brief and informal way. THE NOMINATION. 107 How the News of Gar fie Id's Nomination was Received at Hiram College Hinging the Old Bell. When the news was received at Hirain College, where Garfield had been a school boy, Professor and President, the College bell, which Garfield used to ring for his tuition, was wildly rung, and the people came running from every part of the little town built around the College Square, to gather under the old bell to clasp hands and shout their joy. Everybody who went to school with Garfield: every pupil who remembers* him as a rigid disciplinarian, but as the first and strongest on the ball ground, where he spent many hours with his scholars; every soldier who went to the war in the old Forty-Second, and all the people of this little town, who have lived here in the same houses thirty years, when as a youth 'he came among them, all and each loved Garfield; and as there were many representatives of each class, we can imagine the character of the occasion. First Vote for Garfield in the Chicago Convention The Man Who Gave it Voted for Zachary Taylor and Abraham Lincoln Under Like Circumstances. A prominent gentleman who, in speaking of the incidents of the Chicago Convention, which nominated Gen. Gar- field, said that the Pennsylvanian who cast the first and only vote which Gen. Garfield received for several ballots was Caleb N. Taylor, a delegate from the Bucks District. This gentleman says that while in Chicago he met Mr. Taylor, who was well known to him, he having been a Rep- resentative in Congress for several terms, and a person who, though a Quaker, always took a great interest in public affairs, but was exceedingly deaf. Mr. Taylor accosted this gentleman in one of the corri- 108 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF QARFIELD. dors of the Palmer House and remarked that he expected to cast the first vote for the man who would be nominated, He declined to mention his name, but added that if he watched his vote he would discover who this gentleman was. Mr. Taylor then mentioned several instances in his ex- perience. He stated that, in 1848, his constituents sent him to Harrisburg with instructions to vote as they had directed, but against this verdict he had cast his vote for Zachary Taylor, and for some time his was the only vote he received, and Taylor was subsequently nominated. In 1860 he was again sent to the National Convention at Chicago, with instructions how he should vote. He again disregarded these instructions and cast his first vote for Abraham Lincoln, who was nominated. Mr. Taylor, in the late Chicago Convention, as already stated, cast his first vote for Garfield, who was also nominated. What Prominent Foreign-Born Citizens Say of the Convention They Declare it Positively American. The following opinions of intelligent foreign -born citizens, respecting the Republican Convention at Cnicago, which nominated Gen. Garfield for President, are exceed- ingly interesting, and to the point: OPINION OF EX-LIEUT.-GOV. MULLEK. Whoever has studied the history of the ancients, and by its aid and lights has formed an idea of the imposing mag- nificence of the peoples' mass-meetings as they were held in the classic times of Greece and the Homan Empire for the purpose of listening to lectures, political and other matter-of-State discussions, witnessing public plays or gladiatorial contests, can find in the picture developed be- THE NOMINATION. 100 fore my eyes in this Republican National Convention an approaching counterpart. Ten thousand stalwart men filled the immense and splendidly-decorated hall; all seats, row upon rcw, and closely joined, were occupied, so that hardly a bullet could drop to the floor. All the different delegations from the thirty eight States, the eight Territories, and the District of Columbia, had their space and seats allotted to them, and the galleries wera filled with the most prominent and talented men of the country. The impression which this convention of sovereign citizens of a free land made upon the quiet observers was grand and imposing beyond all description. No showy and gold-embroidered uniforms, ~no diamond-stars and decorations of any order, or other such like tinsel, as are graciously bestowed by monarchs and princes upon their devoted subjects, attracted my attention, but civic and democratic simplicity in the outward appearance of all those present greeted my eyes! Reserve, self-reliance, and intelligence were beaming on the faces of all who composed this vast assembly, and the thought that these men could ever give up all their country's traditions and its free in- stitutions as not worthy of preservation, disappeared at once from my mind. At all events, my observations during the session of this Convention so far have quieted all my apprehensions that among the people of this country sympathies for a so-called strong or monarchical government could ever take root. I am convinced now that everything which has mani- fested itself in this direction so far emanates only from those classes of our population commonly designated as u Shoddyites," who are represented in real life by blase aristocratic swellheads. 110 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. OPINION OF HERMAN RASTER. The conduct of the delegates and spectators in the Con- vention was, in one word, American; with that everything is said. No personal altercations, no twitting, no insinua- tions; everywhere good cheer, pleasantness, and a disposi- tion to oblige predominated. But then came the outbursts of real or artificial enthusiasm, poured forth with such tre- mendous elementary strength, that would place the demo- niac yells of the Comanche Indians and the howlings of the Zulu-Caffirs by far in the ghade! Whoever did not witness the proceedings of the Convention on the fourth day of its session cannot even have an approaching conception of the noise and wild enthusiasm which prevailed during that day from early morn until late at night. A stranger, unaware of the proceedings in the hall, might have been induced to believe that pandemonium had broken loose, or that all the lunatic asylums in the country had emptied their contents into the Exposition Building. Among the delegates, although determined in their oppo- sition and in the promotion of their choice's interests, nothing but pleasantness and aifability was perceptible. During the whole time of the six days' proceedings not a word was uttered which could be tortured into a direct in- sult, and not a single serious dispute took place among them as well as among all this Vast concourse of excited and enthusiastic men. In -this respect the conduct of the Americans in their mass-meetings and gatherings cannot be enough praised and extolled, more particularly so when we consider the behavior of the French, the Germans, Italians, and Poles on similar occasions. Any Convention of the importance and magnitude of that which has just adjourned in Chicago, held in France, would undoubtedly have caused hundreds of personal con- flicts and duels. Such a sudden readiness and submissive- THE NOMINATION. ness to accept an unexpected result as a finality as is exhibited by Americans after their Conventions we look for in vain among all other civilized nations. A Garfield Nomination Joke. An hour or so after the latest and last from the Chicago nomination, a policeman on Randolph street halted at the door of a saloon and asked the proprietor how he liked the nomination. " I doan' care for bolitics any more," was the reply. " Why, what's the matter ? You were greatly excited yesterday." " If I vhas den I vhas a fool. Vhen dot first pallot vhas daken I set up der peer for de Grant crowd, for I likes to shtand vhell mit der poys." " Yes." " Den a pig crowdt rushes in here und yells out dot Jim Plaine vhas de coming man, und I hand out der cigars, for mein poy vhants a blace in der Gustom-house oof Jim Plaine vhas Bresident." " Yes, I see." " Vhell, pooty soon comes mein brudder in und says I vhas a fool, for dot feller Sherman would git all der votes pooty queek. I tinks oft* Sherman gits it mein poy haf a blace in der Post-office sure, und I calls in der poys und dells 'em to trink to my gandidate." " Just so." " I feels goot vhen I goes to bedt, but early in der morn' ings some Aldermans come roundt here und says: * Shake, tont pe a fool. Edmunds ish der man who vhill knock 'era all to pieces,' und I dells efery pody I vhas an Edmundts, und I pet ten dollars he vhas voted in. Dis forenoon mein 112 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF QARFIELD. poy vhas for Grant, mein brudder vhas for Sherman und 1 vhas for Blaine, und vhere pe dose five kegs of lager dot I hadt dis morning? Vhen I goes home mein vhrow she saidt I vhas zwei fools, und I locks up der saloon und goes to bedt," " Well, have you heard who was nominated? " ".Nein." " It was Garfield." "Garfeel? Py Sheorge! I dreats avay seven kegs of lager und two poxes of cigars, und it vhas Garfeel! Wheel, dot ends me oop. If I efer haf some more to do mit boll- ticks, den 1 am as grazy as bedtbugs. Garfeel! Yhell vhell. Vhat a fool I vhas dot I save not mein peer und make a zure blace for mein poy mit Garfeel!" MISCELLANEOUS. Who Is General GarfieldT * . The first and superficial answer is, that he is the' Republican leader in the popular branch of Congress, ' where he has served conspicuously for seventeen years, and that he is Senater elect from, the State of Ohio two eminent stations, which, together with the Presidential nomination, distinguish him by an unexampled combination of civic honors. Reaching behind this Congressional experience, he was an enthusiastic volunteer in the Union Army. Before his military service he was for one brief term a member of the Senate of Ohio. This carries him back to the beginning of his public career, to a time when 28 years of age he was a; school-teacher in a little village on the Western reserve, in the neighborhood of the hamlet where he was born. He came of a family of yeomen. When he was left an orphan in the cradle by his father's death his mother struggled with poverty to educate him for loftier pursuits than those of his ancestors, and the boy bravely seconded her efforts. The slow and scanty savings of labor as a canal boatvnan and a carpenter provided him means for a liberal eJ ication, and at the mature age of 25 he was ' graduated from a New England college in 1856, the same 113 8 -144 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. year in which the Kepublican party set its first Presidential ticket in the field. This is an honorable record as characteristic as Abraham Lincoln's of the aspirations and opportunities of life in our republic; but its recital does not touch the core of our question. The mere outline of a man's experience is not a satisfactory reply to an inquiry what manner of man that experience has left him. Answering the question in this deeper sense, Gen. Garfield is a typical repre- sentative of the civilization of New England removed into die West, where it has grown greater and ranker than it flourishes at home, as a New England wild flower might if transplanted from its rocky pasture into the rich soil of the prairie/ When Sir Charles Dilke wrote a book upon America a tew years ago he styled it the " Greater Britain." In the .same spirit that broad reach of the Northwestern territory, which begins at the Valley of the Gennesee, and, after crossing the Western Reserve, spreads out into an area encompassing the great lakes, might well be styled the "Greater New England." The leaven of its first settlers pervades it, tempered, but not dissipated, by space and time, and from these settlers Gen. Garfield descended, bearing among his own names a Biblical patronymic, which, like Lincoln's, betokens his Puritan descent frorr a New England ancestry. Applying this key to his public career, the American .people can fairly interpret its past, and conjecture its future. It explains the alliance of his fortunes with the Republican party; the ardor with which he has assisted in the abolition of slavery, and in the distinctive political measures which resulted from that event; the courage with ' D which he always has antagonized the "Ohio idea" of financial legislation; the hesitation with which he has MISCELLANEO US. 115 opposed his own liberal convictions concerning economic questions to the predominant opinions of his political associ- ates; and the scholarly tastes which have impelled him to serve upon Congressional committees on education and the census, and as a regent of the Smithsonian Institute with no less zeal than he has applied himself to the business of the committees on Military Affairs, Banking, and the Cur- rency and Appropriations, of all of which he has been successively Chairman. It defines also the respectable simplicity of his private life. Dying Words of Gen. Garfield's Father He Leaves His Four Children in Care of His Wife. Gen. Garfield's mother, a woman of wonderful intelli- gence and highly endowed by nature, was wedded to a man of the most generous impulses and largeness of soul, and together they sought their fortunes in the woods of Orange, Cuyahoga County, O. To this couple were born four children, James Abram being the last. When the youngest son was pnly two jears old, his father, over-worked and weary from the labor of saving his wheat crop from a fire which threatened its destruction; sat in a draft of wind, and contracted a violent sore throat. A quack doctor of the time applied a blister, which caused him to choke to death. Vigorous and hearty in alf his frame, in his dying moments he said to his beloved wife : " I have planted four saplings in these woods. I must now leave them to your care." Then, taking a last look out upon his farm, and calling his oxen by name, he died. . 110 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. Garfield's Life in Hiram Sketched by President Hinsdale, of Hiram College An Interesting History. "Garfield's life in Hiram," says President Hinsdale, "may be divided into four parts: First, student period; second, student and teacher; third, teacher, and, fourth, citizen period. I was not in Hiram when Garfield came here, but he came in 1851. His name first appears in the catalogue of that year, 'James A. Garfield, Cuyahoga county.' It appears the same way next year, but never ap- pears again as the name of a student. In the catalogue of 1853 it appears in the list of instructors as 'Teacher in the English Department and Ancient Languages.' He began to teach when he had been here about a year, and continued to teach, at the same time carrying on his own studies, until he went to Williams College in 1854. Previous to going- to Williams his name appears only once as instructor. The student period, then, may be said to have lasted one year, and student and teacher period two years. He en- tered the junior class at Williams College in 1854, arid graduated in 1856, dividing the 'highest honors with one of his classmates. He returned to Hiram in the fall of 1856, where he had just been elected a teacher of ancient lang- uages and literature. He occupied this position one year, until, on retirement of Mr. A. S. Hayden, he became the head of the institution. The school was then called the Western Reserve Eclectic Institute, and did not become Hiram College until 1865, so that Garfield was never Pres- ident of Hiram College, as has been stated, but was Princi- pal of the Institute, in active duty, from June, 1857, to Sep- tember, 1861. When he became the head of the iristitu- tution he was 26 years old. The teacher period of his life then covers four years. He entered the army in August, 1861, taking bodily his classes in history, Latin, etc., with him into the field. At this MISCELLANEOUS. 117 time his active connection with the institution ceased; but so reluctant was the Board of Trustees to part with his name that he continued nominally a Principal until 1864. In the catalogue of the two following years his name ap- pears as ' Advising Principal,' and first as a member of the Board of Trustees in 1865. " In the fall of 1862, at 31 years of age, he was elected to Congress, but continued in the army until he took his seat in December of the year following. While in the army, he bought this house, which I now own, which is the only piece of property Garfield ever owned in Hiram. His home continued to be here until he moved to Mentor in 1877, so that the citizen period of his life may be said to reach from 1863 to 1877. " I came to Hiram at the opening of the winter term of 1853-4. I arrived in the evening, and saw nobody until next day. That day I went with father to Mr. Hayden, then Principal, and in the parlor of the house I first saw Garfield. " In stature he was what he is now, only not so well rounded up. His head was covered with an immense shock of tow-colored hair, which has since darkened. He was but 22 years old, and had a decidedly veally appear- ance. George Pow, of Mahoning County came in, and th< conversation turned upon a recent contest of Pow with B TT.Watkins on the rightfulness of Christians going to war. Pow had affirmed this rightfulness under certain circum- stances, and, as I came in, young Garfield said: 'So, Brother Pow, you took the gunpowder side, did you?' These are the first words I remember to have ever heard Gartield speak. "That winter I was a member of one of Garfield's classes a class in arithmetic of 105 members, which he handled with admirable power. The impression which he made 118 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF OARFIELD. upon me then is the same which he made upon everybody then and after. I cannot describe him better than to read a passage from my history of the Delphic Society. Gar- field, I should say, was then a member of the Philomathian Society, and delivered before it that winter a course of lectures on history. But here is the passage : "'An old Hiram student, in a private letter, speaks of the Philomathians as 'wonderful men,' mentions those he thought 'master spirits,' and adds: 'Then began to grow up in me an admiration and love for Garfield that has never abated, and the- like of which I have never known. A bow of recognition or a single word from him was to me an inspiration. The exact, parallel or my own experiences, Garfield, you have taught me more than any other man, living or dead ; and when I recall these early days, when I remember that James and I were not the last of the boys, proud as I am of your record as a soldier and a statesman, I can hardly forgive you for abandoning the academy for the field and the forum.' "When I read the above passage," continued Hinsdale, laying the book down, " before a brilliant audience in the chapel four years ago, the cheers with which it was received showed that it struck a chord in all hearts. 'My real acquaintance with Garfield did not begin until the fall of 1856, when he returned from Williams College. He then found me out, drew near to me, and entered into all my troubles and difficulties pertaining to questions of the future. In a greater or less degree this was true of his relations to his pupils generally. There are hundreds of these men and women scattered over the world to-day who cannot find language strong enough to express their feeling in contemplating Garfield as their old instructor, adviser and friend. Since 1856 my relations with him have been as close and confidential as they could be with any man, and much closer and more confidential than they have been with any other man. I think that it would be impossible for me to know anybody better than I know him, and I MISCELLANEOUS. 119 know that he possesses all the great elements of character in an extraordinary degree. " His interest in humanity has always been as broad as humanity itself, while his lively interest in young men and women, especially if they were struggling in narrow cir- cumstances to obtain an education, is a characteristic known as widely over the world as the footsteps of Hiram boys and girls have wandered. "The help that he furnished hundreds in the way of suggestions, teaching, encouragement, inspiration, and stimulus, was most valuable. I have repeatedly said that, as regards myself, I am more indebted to him for all that I am and for what I have done in the intellectual field than to any other man that ever lived. . " His power over students was not so much that of a drill-master or disciplinarian as that of one who was able to inspire and energize young people by his own intellectual and moral force." An Interesting Reminiscence of Garfield's Youth A Letter He Wrote 23 Years ago that Helped to Make a College President, and that President Now Beads it to His Students. President Hinsdale said, at the recent Commencement at Hiram College (June, 1880), that in the fall of 1856 he left the Eclectic Institute, now Hiram College, in distress of mind growing out of his own life-questions. He had passed his 19th birthday, and the question of the future weighed heavily upon his mind. That winter he taught district-school. He had already won a friend in Mr. Gar- field, then 25 years old, and just out of Williams College. Garfield was then teaching in Hiram as Professor of Ancient Languages. Jn his distress of mind Hinsdale wrote Gar- field a letter, in which he fully opened up his mind. In 120 ' STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. reply he received a letter, which gave him great help, that illustrated some of the points in the morning's lecture. This letter, which he had religiously preserved, might give 'help to some of the young men before him. Besides, there was peculiar propriety in his reading it, on account of what had taken place the day before in the City of Chicago. He . then proceeded to read from the original yellow with age, and worn with repeated foldings and unfoldings the fol- lowing beautiful letter: : " HIRAM, Jan. 15, 1857. MY DEAR BROTHER BURKE: I was made glad a few days since by the receipt of your iletter. It was a very acceptable New Year's present, and I take great pleasure in responding. You have given a vivid picture of a community in which intelligence and morality have been neglected, and I am glad you are disseminating tiie light. Certainly men must have some knowledge in : order to do right. God first said, 'Let there be light;' afterward he said, 'It is very good! ' " I am glad to hear of your success in teaching, but I approach with much more interest the consideration of the question you have proposed. Brother mine, it is not a question to be discussed in the spirit of debate, but to be thought over and prayed over as a question ' out of which are the issues of life.' You will agree with me that every one must decide and direct his own course in life, and the .only service friends can afford is to give us the data from which we must draw our own conclusion and decide our : course. Allow me, then, to sit beside you and look over the field of lite and see what are its aspects. " I. am not one of those who advise everyone to under- take the work of a liberal education. Indeed, I believe that in two-thirds of the cases such advice would be unwise. The great body of the people will be, and ought to be .(intelligent), farmers and mechanics; and in many respects MISCELLANEOUS. 121 they pass the most independent and happy lives. But God has endowed some of His children with desires and capa- bilities for a more extended field of labor and influence, and so every life should be shaped according to ' what the man hath.' Now, in reference to yourself, I know you have capabilities for occupying positions of high and important trust in the scenes of active life, and I am sure you will not call it flattery in me nor egotism in yourself to say so. Tell me, Burke, "do you not feel a spirit stirring within you that longs to know, to do, and to dare ; to hold con- verse with the great world of thought, and hold before you some high and noble object to which the vigor of your mind and the strength of your arm may be given? Do you not have longings like these, which you breathe to no one, and which you feel must be heeded, or yDU will pass through life unsatisfied and regretful? I am sure you have them, and they will forever cling round your heart till you obey their mandate. They are the voices of that nature, which God has given you, and which, when obeyed, will bless you and your, fellow-men. " Now, all this might be true, and yet it might be your duty not to follow that course. If your duty to your father or your mother demands that you take another, I shall rejoice to see you take that other course. The path of duty is where we all ought to walk, be that where it may. But I sincerely hope that you will not, without an earnest struggle, give up a course of liberal study. Suppose you could not begin your study again till after your majority, it will not be too late then, but you will gain in many respects. You will have more maturity of mind to appre- ciate whatever you may study. You may say you will be too old to begin the cource. But how could you better spend the earlier days of life? "We should not measure life by the days and moments we pass on earth. 122 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. " ' The life is measured by the soul's advance The enlargement of its powers the expanded field Where it ranges, till it burns and glows With heavenly joy, with high and heavenly hope.' " It need be no discouragement that you will be obliged to hew your own way and pay your own charges. You can go to school two terms of every year, and pay your own way. " I know this, for I did so when teachers' wages were much lower than they are now. It is a great truth that 4 Where there is a will, there is a way.' it may be that by- and-by your father would assist you. It may be that even now he could let you commence on your resources, so that you could begin immediately. Of this you know, and I do not. I need not tell you how glad I should be to assist you in your work ; but, if you cannot come to Hiram while I am here, I shall still hope to hear that you are deter- mined to go on as soon as the time will permit. "Will you not write me your thoughts on this whole subject, and tell me your prospects? We are having a very good time in the school this winter. Give my love to Roldon and Louisa, and believe me always your friend and brother. " J. A. GARFIEIA,. " P. S. Miss Booth and Mr. Rhodes send their love to you. Henry James was here and made me a good visit a few days ago. He and I have talked of going to see you this winter. I fear we cannot do it. How far is it from here? Burke, was it prophetic that my last word to you. ended on the picture of the Capitol of Congress? "J. A. G." The letter was written on Congress note paper, and the- sheet was entirely filled, so that the last few words were written crosswise; and, as is said by the General, his last, word came across the little picture at the upper left-hand MISCELLANEOUS. 125 corner of the sheet. Whether the General means to ask in regard to the prophetic significance in his own case, or that ot Ilinsdale, is not known; but it certainly came true in his own case. Gen. Garfield's Speech Before the Hiram College Reunion Association Ta 2 Commencement Day of 1880 Long to be Remembered. On this happy occasion, President Ilinsdale introduced Gen. Garfield as follows: It is with a good deal of satisfac- tion and pride that I now introduce to you one into whose lace most all of you have looked hundreds of times, a fellow student with some of you, and a co-worker in the institu- tion with others, a teacher of a larger number, a man who lor years has been near and dear to us, and whose presence here to-day has lifted what otherwise would have been a comparatively humble though a very pleasant and enjoyable occasion to the rank and dignity of a national matter Gen^ Garfield. Gen. Garfield arose and said : LADIES AND GENTLEMEN: I said that there were two- chapters in the history of this Institute. You have heard the one relating to the founders. They were all pioneers of this Western Heserve, or nearly all; they were all men of knowledge and great force of character; nearly all not men of means, but they planted this little institution. In 1850 it was a cornfield, with a solid, plain brick building in the centre of it, and that was all. Almost all the rest has been done by the institution itself. That is the second chapter. Without a dollar of endowment, without a powerful friend anywhere, but with a corps of teachers who were told to go on to the ground and see what they could make out 124 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. of it, to find their own pay out of the little tuition that they could receive. They invited students of their own spirit to come on the ground and see what they could make out of it, and the response has been that many have come, and the chiet part of the respondents I see in the faces around and before me to-day. It was a simple question of sinking or swimming for themselves. And I know that we are all inclined to be a little clannish over our own. We have, perhaps, a right to be, but I do not know of any place, I do not know of any institution that has accom- plished more with so little means as has tins school on Hiram Hill. I know of no place where the doctrine of self-help has a fuller development, by necessity as well as finally by choice, as here on this hill. The doctrine of self-help and of force has the chief place among these men and women aronnd here. As I said a great many years ago about that, the act of Hiram was to throw its young men and women overboard and let them try it for themselves, and all those men able to get ashore got ashore, and I think we have few cases of drowning anywhere. Now, I look over these faces and I mark the several geological changes remarked by Mr. Atwater BO well in his address; but in the few cases of change of geological fact there is, I find, no fossils. Some are dead and glorified in our memories, but those who are not are alive I think all. The teachers and the studens of this school built it up in every sense. They made the cornfield into Hiram Campus. Those fine groves you see across the road they planted. I well remember the day when they turned out into the woods to find beautiful maples, and brought them in; when they raised a little purse to purchase evergreen; when each young man, for himself one. and perhaps a second for some young lady, if he was in love, planted two MISCELLANEOUS. 125- trees on the campus and then named them after himself. There are several here to-day who remember Bolen. Bolen planted there a tree, and Bolen has planted a tree that has a lustre Bolen was shot through the heart at Winchester. There are many here that can go and find the tree that you have named after yourself. They are great, strong trees to-day, and your names, like your trees, are, I hope, growing still. I believe outside of or beyond the physical features of the place, that there was a stronger pressure ot work to the square inch in the boilers that run this establishment than any other that I know of, and, as has been so well said, that has told all the while with these young men and women. The struggle, wherever the uncouth and un- tutored farmer boys a farmer, of course that came here to try themselves and find what kind of people they were. TUey came here to go on a voyage of discovery. Your discovery was yourselves, in many cases. I hope the discovery was a fortune, and the friendships then formed out of that have bound this group of people longer and farther than most any other I have known in life. They are scattered all over the United States, in every field of activity, and if I had time to name them, the sun would go down before I had finished. I believe the rules of this institution limits us to time I think it is said five minutes. I may have overgone it already. We have so many already that we want to hear from, we will all volunteer. We expect now to wrestle awhile with the work before us. Some of these boys remember the time when I had an exercise that I remem- ber with pleasure. I called a young lad out in a class and said, in two minutes you are to speak to the best of your ability on the following subject '(naming it), and give the subject and let him wrestle with it. I was trying a 126 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIEFD. theory, and I believe that wrestling was a good thing. 1 will not vary the performance save in this. I will call you and restrict you to five minutes, and let you select your theme about the old days of Hiram. Now, we have a grave judge in this audience, who wandered away from Hiram into the Forty-Second Regi- ment into the South, and, after the victory, stayed there. I will call now, not as a volunteer man, but as a drafted man udge Clark of Mississippi. Garfield's First Bide on the Cars First Visit to Columbus -First School, , Etc. Interesting Reminiscences. It was the good fortune of the writer of this to spend the first two weeks of the notable campaign of 1877 with Gen. Garfield. It was almost evident to the best-informed poli- tical calculator that the Republicans must be defeated that year. Fate was against them, and whatever herculean efforts might be made could only be in vain. The excuse was this and that, but the fact was a conglomeration of ad- verse circumstances which no one could successfully con- tend against. The campaign was opened on a bright day in early autumn, under the beautiful elms and maples of that de- lightful old university town of Athens. Hon. Stanley Matthews, recently elected United States Senator, Judge West, candidate for Governor, and Gen. Garfield, together with several lesser lights in the party, were present and made speeches. It was an occasion full of importance, and was carefully reported in the daily press of the entire country. The meeting was held on Saturday afternoon, and the General found it necessary to remain in the town over Sun- day. Mter taking a stroll about the town during the fore- MISCELLANEOUS. 127 noon, and reading his usual amount from some popular Tolume, the General, later in the day, in the presence of Capt. C. E. Henry and myself, said: u Many interesting reminiscences which it is very diffi- cult for me to express have run through my mind during the past twenty-four hours. While speaking from the stand in the college campus, yesterday, I could not refrain from casting my eyes up to a certain window in the main building which opens into a room where I spent a night, *ome twenty-five years ago, in the company of my cousin Ellis Ballou, who was a student here. " I had come all the way from our home in Cuyahoga county with my mother. It had been an eventful journey to me. " I had rode for the first time on the cars." " I had been for the first time to the capital, and been shown with my mother through the halls of the State House. " Hon. Gamaliel Kent was the Representative from Geauga county, and he showed us about. From there we /come on to Athens, in the immediate vicinity of which town resided my mother's relatives. "That winter I taught my first school in a log house in this vicinity.. " I dug the coal which was burned during the winter from the bank in the rear of the house, and worked for, I think, $10 per month. It was an eventful winter for me. I had some scholars who had been reported as somewhat hard, but I think that I succeeded reasonably well in keep- ing order." " Was this before or after your canal experience?" " It was after that, some time. I had given up all idea of a life on the canal at that time, but I did expect to go on the sea even then." 128 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. At this early period the books which the young General mostly read were tales of the sea. These were the only stories that could be easily obtained. The General says that he most vividly remembers the " Pirate's Own Book," and the impression which it made lived with him for years. He dreamed of an impossible career on the ocean. The great statesman was a good reader at 3 years old, and was remarkable for the faculty which he exhibited for re- taining almost verbatim the contents of the volumes which he perused. It is reported by the good people of the vicin- ity, who were boys with the General, that he often annoyed teachers of somewhat limited education by the numberless questions, which he asked them. Garfieid's Extra Session Speech-Turning on the Light. General Garfield, at the extra session of Congress in 1879, turned a flood of the fierce light of history upon the disgraceful record of the Democratic party, and then made clear that their attitude at that time in threatening to stop the supplies of the Government unless their schemes look- ing to the removal of the safeguards that surround the ballot-box were permitted was as unpatriotic and pestiferous as their attitude during the war. It was in the course of this great effort that he spoke the following words, which indicate the intense patriotic earnestness and the frank fear- lessness of the man: I desire to ask the forbearance of the gentlemen on the other side for remarks I dislike to make, for they will bear, witness that I have in many ways shown my desire that the wounds of the war should be healed, and that the grass that God plants over the graves of our dead may signalize MISCELLANEOUS. 129 the return of the Spring of friendship and peace between all parts of the country. But I am compelled by the necessity of the situation to refer for a moment to a chapter of history. The last act of the Democratic domination in this house, eighteen years ago, was stirring and dramatic, but it was heroic and whole-souled. Then the Democratic party said: u If you elect your man as President of the United States we will shoot your Union to death." And the people of this country, not willing to be coerced, but believing they had a right to vote for Abraham Lincoln if they chose, did elect him lawfully as President, and then your leaders, in control of the majority of the other wing of this Capitol, did the heroic thing of with- drawing from their seats, and your Representatives with- drew from their seats and flung down to us the gage of mortal .battle. We called it rebellion, but we admitted that it was honorable, that it was courageous, and that it was noble to give us the fell gage of battle, and fight it out in the open field. That conflict, and what followed, we all know too well; and to-day, after eighteen years, the book of your domina- tion is opened where you turned down your leaves in 1860, and you are signalizing your return to power by reading the second chapter (not this time an heroic one) that de-' clares that if we do not let you dash a statute out of the book you will not shoot the Union to death as in the first chapter but starve it to death by refusing the necessary appropriations. You, gentlemen, have it in your power to kill it by this movement. You have it in your power, by withholding these two bills, to smite the nerve centers of our Constitu- tion to the stillness of death; and you have declared your purpose to do it if you cannot break down the elements 9 130 STORIES AND SKE1CHES OF GARFIELD. oi free consent that, np to this time, have always ruled in tlie Government. It is unnecessary to say that the sentences quoted were burned into the memories of the Democracy. In the light of Garfield's unsparing but candid arraignment they were forced to see along with the rest of the people that their party, according to the measure of its opportunity, was as much a foe to the safety and prosperity of the American Union as the Democracy of the war. Anecdote of Gen. Garfleld at Murfreesboro, Illustrating a Noble Trait of His Character. The following reminiscence throws additional light on *ioble character of Garfield : Gareschi, Rosecrans's Chief of Staff, was killed the first 4ay of the fight at Murfreesboro. A solid shot left his body headless. Old Rosey, as he was familiarly and affec- tionately called by the boys, who was at Garashee's side when the fatal shot took effect, glanced at the faithful officer's corpse, and exclaiming " poor fellow," called out : " Scatter, gentlemen, scatter." The order was obeyed by staff and orderlies with more than alacrity, as the enemy had us in blank range of a well- manned battery, the shot flying thick and fast, without any apparent respect of persons. A few days after, says Thomas Daughberty, who tells this story, I do not remem- ber how many, but it was after we had got into quarters in the town of Murfreesboro, Garfield joined us, to take the dead man, Gareschi's place as Chief of Staff. We boys thought he was a perfect success, and as an illustration of his kindness of heart, a virtue not often practiced by army officers in the field, toward subordinates at least, I give you this little story : MISCELLANEOUS. 131 One night, very late, tne ooys being rolled in their blankets on the hall floor asleep, and I at my post, sitting in a chair at the Commanding General's door, awaiting orders to be taken to their destination by my then sleeping comrades ; the light but a tallow candle stuck in a sardine box ; I, with chair tilted against the wall, had fallen asleep too, when Gen. Garfield, the new Chief of Staff, emerged from the headquarter-room quickly. Not noticing my extended limbs, he tripped over them and dropped to hands and knees on the floor. As he was no light weight, even .then the fall was not easy. Affrighted, I jumped to my feet, stood at attention, and, as the General arose, saluted, expecting nothing else than to be cuffed, and probably kicked, too, from one end of the hall to the other. But, to my astonishment, he kindly and quietly said: " Excuse me, Sergeant." I not only excused him, but, with all our little command, to whom the inci dent was told, revered him. The First Garfield Club Organized by the Students at Williamstown, Mass Every ballot at the Chicago Convention was announced immediately to a large and expectant crowd at Williams College (Gen. Garfield is a graduate of Williams College) as fast as received. When the news came that a son of Williams College was nominated, the crowd went wild. The students, headed by a man carrying the American flag, marched to the President's house, where Dr. Chad- bourn made a speech. A mass meeting was then held by the students in Alumni Hall, and a grand ratification meeting was appointed. A brass band was engaged, together with prominent speakers of Berkshire Comity. A Garfield Club was organized also, and a grand procession planned, all before 2 : 30 p. m. The College took a holiday in honor of the nomination, and has the honor of organizing the first Garfield Club in the country. 132 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. Dignity of American Citizenship Garfield's Eloquent Speech in Washington After His Nomination, Delivered June 16th, 1880. FELLOW-CITIZENS: While I have looked upon this great array, I believe I have gotten a new idea of the majesty of the American people. When I reflect that wherever you find the sovereign power, every reverent heart on earth bows before it, arid when I remember that here, for a hundred years, we have denied the sovereignty of any man, and in place of it we have asserted the sovereignty of all in place of one, I see before so vast a concourse that it is easy for me to imagine that the rest of the American people are gathered here to-night ; and, if they were all here, every man would stand uncovered and in unsandaled feet in the presence of the majesty of the only sovereign power in this Government under Almighty God ; and., therefore, to this great audience I pay the respectful homage that in part belongs to the sovereignty of the people. I thank you for this great and glorious demonstration. I am not for one moment misled into believing that it refers to so poor a thing as any one of our number. I know it means your reverence to your Government, your reverence for its laws, your reverence for its institutions, and your compliment to one who is placed for a moment in relations, to you of peculiar importance. For all these reasons I thank you. I cannot at . this time utter a word on the subject of general politics. I would not mar the cordiality of this welcome, to which to some extent all are gathered, by any reference except to the present moment and its significance. But I wish to say that a large portion of this assemblage to-night are my comrades in the late war for the Union. For them I can speak with entire propriety, and can say that these very streets heard the measured tread of your MISCELLANEOUS. 138 disciplined feet years ago, when the imperiled Republic needed jour hands and your hearts to save it, and you came back with your numbers decimated, but those you left behind were immortal and glorified heroes forever, and those you brought back came carrying under tattered ban- ners and in bronzed hands the ark of the covenant of youi Republic in safety out of the bloody baptism of the war, and you brought it in safety to be saved forever by your valor and the wisdom of your brethren who were at home, and by this you were again added to the civil army, of the Republic. I greet you, comrades and fellow-soldiers, and the great 1 body of distinguished citizens who are gathered here to-night, who are the strong stay and support of business, of prosperity, of peace, of civic order, and the glory of the Republic, and I thank you for your welcome to-night. It was said in a welcome to one who came to England to be a part of her glory, and all the nation spoke when it saii: Normans, and Saxons, and Danes are we, But all of us Danes in our welcome of thee. And we say to-night of all the nations, of all the people, soldiers and civilians, there is one name that welds us all into one. It is the name of an American under the Union and under the glory of the flag that leads us to victory and to peace. " The Member from New York." Gen. Garfield in his school days used to take the part of "the member from Is'ew York" in the miniature House of Congress which his elocution class had formed itself into. He is said to have enjoyed this exceedingly, and his oratory- excelled that of all the others. 134 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF QARFIEFD. The Canal Story as Told by the Man Who Employed Young Garfleld to Driver on the Tow Path. The gentleman who employed young Gartield to drive on the "Tow path "is still living, and resides in Jersey City. His name is Jonathan Myers. lie gives the following full account of "Jim Garfield's" canal labors: " He was a driver for me on the Ohio Canal. I have* watched his career ever since he left me, and have felt very much interested in him, and gratified to see what he has- achieved. The first time he ran for the Legislature of Ohio he was- in my district, and I voted for him. After that I moved East, and that is the only time I ever voted for him. When he left me he did not 'boat ' any more. It is a mistake about his ever having been a steersman^ He was not large enough for a steersman. When he was- in my employ he was not more than 13 years of age. I remember when he applied to me for a job on my boat. He was a stout, healthy boy, and his frank, open countenance impressed me so much that I at once employed him. He was always full of fun, and exceedingly good natured. I never saw him mad. He was with me about three months. He was always very attentive to his business. He was- also a great boy to read. If he was not busy he was always reading. I -scarcely ever saw him idle. One day, as we were going up the canal, he came to me and said he would like to get a place where he could work and attend school. I knew of a doctor by the name of Robinson who lived near me, who was in need of a boy to attend his horse and do chores about his place. I told " Jim " he had better go- np and see the Doctor, and if he had not got a boy he had better get the place. I disliked to part with him, but I saw he was too intelligent a lad to be driving a canal-boat^ MISCELLANEOUS. . 135 He went up, and the Doctor ' froze ' to him at once. The Doctor was what you might call a minister. He was a Campbellite, and a very good man indeed. Daring the first winter "Jim" was with the Doctor he got converted, and after he got converted they " froze " to him tighter than ever. "When spring came, " Jim " wanted to get some work to enable him to buy some clothes, and he spoke to the Doctor about it. The Doctor told him he must not leave school that he must go through now. Jim "said: " Doctor, but I haven't got any money." The Doctor told him that was all right that he would stand behind him. I remember that he was a very poor boy, and that I was very favorably impressed with him. These canal boys were generally a shiftless lot of fellows, and it was hard work to get a good boy. Our boats were different then from what they are now. We used to have them fitted up nicely to carry passengers as well as freight. My wife used to be on the boat with me, and she thought a good deal of " Jim." The great difficulty we had with the drivers on our boats was that they would lie, but if you got anything from "Jim" you. could always rely on it. I never caught him in a lie while he was with me. He was getting $10 a month and his board, and that was considered very big wages. He was born in Orange, Cuyahoga County, O. He came to me as any other boy to hire out. The Turning Point in Garfield's Life, and How It Happened. The following anecdote concerning Garfield's early lift" shows a critical period of the boy's experience: Garfield was then a green, awkward boy of 16, and wa 136 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. revolving in his mind the feasibility of taking a course of liberal study. He knew that Dr. Kobinson was in town, and had seen him at his mother's house, and had confidence in his judgment. He called around, therefore, at the President's house, and asked for Dr. Eobinson. The Doctor was at his dinner, but soon finished, and came out to see what his young friend wanted. " I want to see you alone," said Garfield. "Who are you?" asked the gruff but kind-hearted Doctor. " My name is James Garfield, from Solon," replied the latter. * '"Oh! I know your mother, and knew you when you were a babe in arms ; but you had outgrown my knowledge. I am glad to see you." Th.e young man led the way toward a secluded spot on the south side of Hiram Hill; and, as they proceeded, the Doctor took a good look at his compariion. He was a young man quite shabbily dressed, with coarse satinet pantaloons, which were far outgrown, and did not reach more than half-way down his cowhide boot-tops. His vest did not meet the waistband of his pants, and his arms reached far out through the sleeves of his coat. His head was clothed with a coarse wool hat, which ha tion. he would generally manage to get one arm around him and draw him up close to him. lie had a peculiar way of shaking hands, too, giving a twist to your arm and drawing you right up to him. This sympathetic manner has helped him to advancement. "When I was a janitor he used sometimes to stop me and ask my opinion about this and that, as if seriously advising with me. I can see now that my opinion could not have been of any value, and that he probably asked me partly to increase my self respect, and partly to show me that he felt an interest in me. 1 certainly was his friend all the firmer for it. I remember once asking him what was the best way to pursue a certain study, and he said: ** Use several text-books. Get the views of different authors as you advance. In that way you can plow a. broader furrow. I always study in that way." He tried hard to teach us to observe carefully and accurately. He broke out one day with: " Henry, how many posts are there nnder the building downstairs?" Henry expressed his opinion, and the ques- tion went around the class, hardly one getting it right. He was the keenest observer I ever saw. I think he no- ticed and numbered every button on onr coats. A friend of mine was walking with him through Cleve- land one day when Garfield stopped and darted down a cellarway, asking his companion to follow, and briefly pausing to explain himself. The sign " Saws and Files " was over the door, and in the depths was heard a regular clicking sound. "I think this fellow is cutting files," said he, "and I have never seen a file cut." Down they went, and, sure enough, there was a man recutting an old file, and they stayed ten minutes and found out all about the process.. 140 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GfARFIELD. The Way Garfield Got His Military Education Using Poles, Blocks, and Grains of Coffee for Drill Purposes. It is a well-known fact that Gen. Garfield never had any military education previous to his taking command of the Forty-second Regiment, Ohio Volunteer Infantry. But the thorough disposition which he had cultivated, both as student and teacher, was with him here. He purchased at the first opportunity a copy of some ibook on military tactics, and immediately inaugurated an entirely original method of learning the movements of bodies of men. He prepared a large number of blocks, each representing columns of soldiers, and then went through with all the various movements described in the books, often working .at the various problems until nearly morning. When he had quite well mastered the rudiments in this -way, he began to drill his officers by means of skeleton 'Companies, as he called them. He had prepared long poles, and, giving the ends of these into the hands of the men who were being instructed, the marches, counter-marches and various parades would be gone through with wonderful accuracy and dispatch. "I have carried poles in this way many times," said Oapt. 0. E. Henry, one of his old officers, " and, if I do say fio, we learned the movements as fast as the men of any other regiment, even though the others might have been presided over by West Point officers. " Finally, he mislaid his blocks, and adopted grains of coffee, or corn, and still carried on his military maneuvers. " I have heard "West Point officers say that he was as thorough as any officer they ever saw in his knowledge of the common principles of military affairs. I never knew him to make a mistake in giving an order, or to hesitate in giving it." MISCELLANEOUS. 141 * The General Taking His Stand on Fugitive Slaves A Story of the War, A member of Gen. Sherman's staff is authority for the following incident, which is related as nearly as possible ia his words: " One day I noticed a fugitive slave come rushing into- camp with a bloody head, and apparently frightened almost to death. He had only passed my tent a moment when a. regular bully of a fellow came riding up, and, with a volley of oaths, began to ask after his * nigger.' " Gen. Garfield was not present, and he passed on to the- di vision-commander. This division-commander was a sym- pathizer with the theory that fugitives should be returned to their masters, and that the Union soldiers should be made the instruments for returning them. He accordingly wrote a mandatory order to Gen. Garfield, in whose com. mand the darky was supposed to be hiding, telling him to hunt out and deliver over the property of the outraged citizen. " I stated the case as fully as I could to Gen. Garfield before handing him the order, but did not color my state- ment in any way. He took the order, and deliberately wrote on it the following indorsement: " * I respectfully, but positively, decline to allow my command to search for, or deliver up, any fugitive slaves. I conceive that they are here for quite another purpose. The command is open, and no obstacles will be placed in the way of the search.' " I read the indorsement, and was frightened. I expected that, if returned, the result would be that the General would be court-imartialed. I told him my fears. He simply replied: "'The matter may as well be tested first as last. Right is right, and I do not propose to mince matters at all. My soldiers are here for far other purposes than hunting and returning fugitive slaves." 142 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF OARFIFLD. Garfield's Letter Accepting the Republican Nomination for President. Gen. Garfield forwarded to Senator Hoar, of Massachu- setts, Chairman of Committee, the following letter of ac- ceptance of the nomination tendered him by the Republican iNatfonal Convention: " MENTOR, O., July 10, 1880. DEAR SIR: On the even- ing of the 8th of June last, 1 had the honor to receive from you, in the presence of the Committee of which you were Chairman, the official announcement that the Republican National Convention at Chicago had that day nominated me as their candidate for the President of the United States. I accept. the nomination with gratitude for the confidence it implies, and with a deep sense of the respon- sibilities it imposes. I cordially indorse the principles set iorth in the platform adopted by the Convention. On nearly all the subjects of which it treated my opinions are on record among the published proceedings of Congress. 1 venture, however, to make special mention of some of the principal topics which are likely to become subjects of discussion, without reviewing the controversies which have been settled during the last twenty years, and with no pur- pose or wish to revive the passions of the late war. STATE SUPREMACY. It should be said that, while the Republicans fully recognize and will strenuously defend all the rights retained by the people, and all the rights reserved to the States, they regret the pernicious doctrine of State supremacy, which so long crippled the functions of the national government, and at one time brought the Union very near to destruction. They insist that the United States is a nation, with ample powers of self-preservation; that its Constitution and the laws made in pursuance thereof " are the supreme law of the land;" that the right of the nation to determine the MISCELLANEOUS. 14S method by which the Legislature shall be created cannot be surrendered without abdicating one of the fundamental powers of government; that the national laws relating to the election of Representatives in Congress shall neither be violated nor evaded; that every elector shall be permitted freely, and without intimidation, to cast his lawful vote at such election, and have it honestly counted; and that the potency of his vote shall not be destroyed by the fraudu- lent vote of any other person. NATIONAL WELL-BEING. The best thoughts and energies of our people should be directed to those great questions ot national well-being, in which all have a common interest. Such efforts will soonest restore to perfect peace those who were lately in arms against each other; for justice and good-will will outlast passion. But it is certain the wounds of the war cannot be completely healed, and the spirit of brotherhood cannot pervade the whole country, until every citizen rich or poor, white or black is secure in the free and equal en- joyment ot every civil and political right guaranteed by the constitution and the laws. Wherever the enjoyment of these rights is not assured discontent will prevail, immi- gration will cease, and the social and industrial forces will continue to be disturbed by the migration of the laborers and the consequent diminution of prosperity. The na- tional government should exercise all its constitutional .authority to put an end to these evils; for all the people and all the States are members of one body, and no member can suffer without injury to all. The most serious evils which now afflict the South arise from the fact that there is not such freedom and toleration of political opinion and action that the minority party can exercise an effective and wholesome restraint upon the party in power. Without such restraint a party rule be- 144 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF QARF1ELD. comes tyrannical and corrupt. The prosperity which iff. made possible in the South by its great advantages of soil and climate will never be realized until every voter can freely and safely support any party he pleases. POPULAR EDUCATION. And next in importance to freedom and justice is popular education without which neither justice nor freedom can be permanently maintained. Its interests are intrusted to the States and to the voluntary action of the people. Whatever help the nation can justly offer should be gen- erously given to aid the States in supporting common schools; but it would be unjust to our people and dangerous to. our institutions to apply any portion of the revenues of the nation or of the States to the support of sectarian schools. The separation of the Church and the State, in everything relating to taxation, should be absolute. NATIONAL FINANCES. On the subject of national finances, my views have been so frequently and fully expressed that little is needed in the way of additional statement. The public debt is now so well secured, and the rate of annual interest has been so reduced by refunding, that rigid economy in expenditures and the faithful application of our surplus revenues to the payment of the principal of the debt will gradually, but certainly, free the people from its burdens, and close with honor the financial chapter of the war. At the same time the government can provide for all its ordinary expendi- tures, and discharge its sacred obligations to the soldiers of the Union and to the widows and orphans of those who fell in its defense. The resumption of specie payments, which the Republi- can party so courageously and successfully accomplished, lias removed from the field of controversy many questions that long and seriously disturbed the credit of the govern- ment and the business of the country. Our paper currency is now as national as the Hag, and resumption has not only made it everywhere equal to coin, but has brought into use our store of gold and silver. The circulating medium is now more abundant than ever before, and we need only to maintain the equality of all our dollars to insure to labor and capital a measure of value from the use of which no one can suffer loss. The great prosperity which the country is now enjoying should not be endangered by any violent changes or doubtful financial experiments. CUSTOMS LAWS. In reference to our custom laws, a policy should be pur- sued which will bring revenue to the Treasury and will enable the labor and capital employed in our great industries to compete fairly in our own markets with the labor and capital of foreign producers. We legislate for the people of the United States, not for the whole world, and it is our glory that the American laborer is more intelligent and better paid than his foreign competitor. Our country can- not be independent unless its people, with their abundant natural resources, possess the requisite skill at any time to clothe, arm. and equip themselves for war, and in time of peace to produce all the necessary implements of labor. It was the manifest intention of the founders of the gov- ernment to provide for the common defense, not by stand- ing armies alone, but by raising among the people a greater army of artisans, whose intelligence and skill should powerfully contribute to the safety and glory of the nation. Fortunately for the interests of commerce, there is no longer any formidable opposition to appropriations for the improvement of our harbors and great navigable rivers, provided that the expenditures for that purpose are strictly limited to works of national importance. The Mississippi River, with its great tributaries, is of 10 146 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF GARFIELD. such vital importance to so many millions of people, that the safety of its navigation requires exceptional considera- tion. In order to secure to the nation the control of all its waters, President Jefferson negotiated the purchase of a vast territory, extending from the Gulf of Mexico to the Pacific Ocean. The wisdom of Congress should be invoked to devise some plan by which that great river shall cease to be a terror to those who dwell upon its banks, and by which its shipping may safely carry the industrial products of 25,000,000 of people. The interests of agriculture, which is the basis of all our material prosperity, and in which seven-twelfths of our population are engaged, as well as the interests of manufacturers and commerce, demand that the facilities for cheap transportation shall be increased by the use of all our great water-courses. THE CHINESE QUESTION. The material interests of Jhis country, the traditions of its settlement, and the sentiments of our people have led the Government to offer the widest hospitality to immigrants who seek, our shores for new and happier homes, willing to share the burdens as well as the benefits of our society, and intending that their posterity shall become an undistin- guishable part of our population. The recent movement of the Chinese to our Pacific coast, partakes but little of the qualities of such an immigration, either in its purposes or its result. It is too much like an importation to be welcomed without restriction; too much like an invasion to be looked upon without solicitude. We cannot consent to allow any form of servile labor to be introduced among us under the guise of immigration. Recognizing the gravity of this subject, the present Administration, supported by Congress, has sent to China a commission of distinguished citizens for the purpose of securing such a modification of the exist- ing treaty as will prevent the evils likely to arise from the MISCELLANEOUS. 147 present situation. It is confidently believed that these dip- lomatic negotiations will be successful, without the loss of commercial intercourse between the two powers, which promises a great increase of reciprocal trade and the en- largement of our markets. Should these efforts fail, it will be the duty of Congress to mitigate the evils already felt, jind prevent their increase by such restrictions as, without violence or injustice, will place upon a -sure foundation the peace of our communities, and the freedom and dignity ol labor. THE CIVIL SERVICE. The appointment of citizens to the Various executive and judicial offices of the Government is perhaps the most diffi- cult of all the duties which the Constitution has imposed upon the Executive. The Constitution wisely demands that Congress shall co-operate with the executive depart- ments in placing the civil service on a better basis. Ex- perience has. proved that with our frequent changes of administration, no system of reform can be made effective arid permanent without the aid of legislation. Appoint- ments to the military and naval service are so regulated by law and custom as to leave but little ground of complaint. It may not be wise to make similar regulations by law for the civil service; but, without invading the authority or necessary discretion of the Executive, Congress should de- vise a method that will determine the tenure of office and greatly reduce the uncertainty which makes that service so uncertain and unsatisfactory. Without depriving any offi- cer of his rights as a citizen, the Government should require him to discharge all his official duties with intelligence, efficiency and faithfulness. To select wisely from our vast population those who are best fitted for the many offices to be filled, requires an acquaintance far beyond the range of any one man. The Executive should therefore seek and 148 STORIES AND SKETCHES OF QARFIELD. receive the information and assistance of those whose knowledge of the communities in which the duties are to be performed best qualifies them to aid them in making the wisest choice. THE PLATFORM. The doctrines announced by the Chicago convention are not the temporary devices of a party to attract votes and carry an election; they are deliberate convictions resulting from a careful study of the spirit of our institutions, the events of our history, and the best impulses of our people. In my judgment, these principles should control the legis- lation and administration of the Government. In any event, they will guide my conduct until experience points a better way. If elected, it will be my purpose to enforce strict obedience to the Constitution and the laws, and to promote, as best I may, the interest and honor of the whole country, relying for support upon the wisdom of Congress, the intelligence of the people, and the favor of God. With great respect, I am, very truly yours, JAMES A. GAKFIELD. To the Hon. George F. Hoar, Chairman of Committee. CHESTER A. ARTHUR. A Sketch of the Life of the Republican Candidate for Vice-President. Chester Allan Arthur is a native of Vermont, having been born at Fairfield, Franklin County, October 15th, 1830. He was the oldest son of the Rev. William Arthur, D. D., a Baptist clergyman, and his mother's maiden name was Malvina Stone. His father was a native of the north of Ireland, and a graduate of the College of Belfast. H& was a noted scholar and author of several books on philology. The subject of this sketch was fitted for college mainly under his father's instructions, but also studied at Green- wich, Washington County, ~N. Y.- He entered Union College, and graduated therefrom at the age of eighteen with high honors. He began the study of law soon after leaving college, in the office of the Hon. E. D. Culver, a former member of Congress from Pennsylvania., who was prominent in the anti-slavery struggles of thirty years ago. Gen. Arthur was admitted to the Bar in 1853, and began practice in New York. As a young man he early took great interest in political 150 * A BRIEF BIOGRAPHY. 151 matters, and bore an active part in the Free-Soil agitation. Tie was a delegate from King's County (Brooklyn) to the first Republican State Convention held in New York, and gained considerable reputation from his connection with the litigation growing out of slavery and the rights of colored citizens. He was attorney in the celebrated Lemon slave case, in which William M. Evarts acted as counsel, with Charles O'Corior as opposing counsel for the slaveholder, Jonathan Lemon, of Virginia, who, on his way to Texas, brought slaves with him into New York. This case, involving some of the most important principles of personal liberties and the comities of the States, was in the courts for many years, and was finally decided by the Court of Appeals against the slaveholder. Gen. Arthur prepared all the papers in the case and sued out the writ of habeas corpus by which the case got into court. He was also attorney in the case involving the right of the black man to ride in the cars, in which he was also successful in the Court of las t resort. He continued in the practice of his profession witH good success until the breaking out of the war. During Gov. Morgan's administration he was for the first two years of the war Inspector and Quartermaster-General of New York. In this position he displayed remarkable organiz- ing capacity in placing the New York troops in the field, and gained a high reputation as an officer. Upon Seymour's election as Governor, Gen. Arthur re- turned to his practice, in which he continued until his ap- pointment as Collector of the port of New York, in Novem- ber, 1871. This appointment came to him unsolicited, and was an entire surprise. He discharged the duties of the place with signal ability, and to the entire acceptance of the commercial public. Business men of all parties peti- 152 CHESTER A. ARTHUR. tioued for his retention in office, and lie was reappointed in 1875, holding the position until his removal by President Hayes under circumstances with which the public is familiar. He is a portly, middle-aged gentleman, with gray hairs and pleasant features, social and amiable, fond of a good dinner, and at home is agreeable company; quite frequently seen on public occasions in New York, -and very active, but never obtrusive; altogether a public-spirited citizen and typical New York business man; rather slow of speech, but good in substance, and is one of Gen. Grant's intimate friends and admirers. Mr. Arthur is now engaged in the practice of his profes- sion. He has two children a. son of 14 and a daughter of 8 years of age. He had the misfortune to lose his devoted wife last January, whose death was sudden and unexpected. Mrs. Arthur was a daughter of the late Capt. Herndon, of the United States Navy, the intrepid explorer of the river Amazon, who was lost at sea while in command of the steamship Central America on her trip between Havana and New York in 1857. MISCELLANEOUS. 153 Gen. Arthur's Letter of Acceptance. Gen Arthur forwarded to Senator Hoar, Chairman of the Committee, the following letter of acceptance: DEAK SIR: I accept the position assigned me by the great party whose action you announce. This acceptance implies an approval of the principles declared by the Con- vention, but recent usage permits me to add some expres- sion of my own views. The right and duty to secure honesty and order in popular elections is a matter so vital that it must stand in the front. The authority of the Na- tional Government to preserve from fraud and force elec- tions, at which its own officers are chosen, is a chief point on which the two parties are plainly and intensely opposed. Acts of Congress for ten years have in New York and else- \vhere done much to curb the violence and wrong to which the ballot and count have been 'again and again subjected, .sometimes despoiling great cities, sometimes stifling the voice of a whole State, often placing not only in Congress, but on the Bench and in Legislatures, numbers of men never chosen by the people. The Democratic party, since gaining possession of the two Houses of Congress, has made these laws the object of bit- ter, ceaseless assault, and despite all resistance has hedged them with restrictions cunningly contrived to baffle and paralyze them. This aggressive majority boldly attempted to extort from the Executive his approval of various enact- ments destructive of these election laws by revolutionary threats that a constitutional exercise of the veto power would be punished by withholding appropriations necessary to carry on the Government, and these threats were actually carried out by refusing needed appropriations and by forc- ing an extra session of Congress, lasting for months and resulting in concessions to this usurping demand, which are 154 CHESTER A. AR'fliVP. likely in many States to subject the majority to the lawless will of a minority. Ominous signs of a public disapproval alone subdued this arrogant power into a sullen surrender for the time being of a part of its demands. The Eepublican party has strongly approved the stern refusal of its representatives to suffer the overthrow of statutes believed to be salutary and just. It has alw:iys insisted, and now insists, that the Government of the United States of America is empowered and in duty bound to effectually protect the elections denoted by the Constitu- tion as National. More than this, the Republican, party holds as the cardinal point in its creed that the Govern- ment should by every means known to the Constitution protect all American citizent everywhere in the full enjoy- ment of their civil and political rights. As a great part of its work of reconstruction, .the Republican party gave the ballot to the emancipated slave as his right and defense. A large increase in the number of members of Congress and of the Electoral College from former slave-holding States was the immediate result. The history of recent years abounds in evidence that in many ways and in many places, especially where their number has been great enough to endanger Democratic control, the very men by whose citizenship this increase of representation was effected have been debarred arid robbed . of their voice. and' their vote. It is true that no State statute or Constitution in so many words denies or abridges the exercise of their political rights, but bodies employed to bar their way are no less effectual. It is a suggestive and startling thought that the increased power derived from the enfranchisement of a race now denied its share in governing the country, wielded by those who lately sought the overthrow of the Government, is now the ;,o!e reliance to defeat the party which rqre:-rnted the MISCELLANEOUS. 155 sovereignty and nationality of the American people in the greatest crisis of our history. Republicans cherish none of the resentments which may have animated them during the actual conflict of arms. They long for a full and real reconciliation between the sections which were needlessly and lamentably at strife. They sincerely offer the hand of good will, but they ask in return a pledge of good faith. They deeply feel that the party whose career is so illustrious in great and patriotic achievements will not fulfill its des- tiny until peace and prosperity are established in all the land, nor until liberty of thought, conscience, and action, and equality of opportunity shall not be merely cold for- malities of the statute, but living birthrights which the humble may confidently claim, and ,the powerful dare not deny. CIVIL SERVICE. The resolution referring to the public service seems to me deserving of approval. Surely no man should be the incumbent of an office the duties of which he is for a cause unfit to perform, who is lacking in ability, fidelity, or in- tegrity, which a proper administration of such office de- mands. This sentiment would doubtless meet with general acquiescence, but opinion has been widely divided upon the wisdom and practicability of various reformatory schemes which have been suggested, and of certain proposed regu- lations governing appointments to public office. The effi- ciency of such regulations has been distrusted mainly be- cause they have seemed to exalt mere educational and abstract tests above general business capacity and even special fitness for the particular work in hand. It seems to me that the rales which should be applied to the man- agement of public seraice may be properly conformed in the main to such as regulate the conduct of successful pri- vate buisness. Original appointments e'.ouM 1 o based 156 CHESTER A. ARIHUR. upon ascertained fitness. The tenure of office should be stable. Positions of responsibility should, so far as practi- cable, be filled by the promotion of worthy and efficient officers. The investigation of all complaints, and the pun- ishment of all official misconduct, should be prompt and thorough. These views, which I have long held, repeatedly declared, and uniformly applied when called upon to act, I find em- bodied in the resolution, which of course I approve. I will add that by the acceptance of public office, whether high or low, one does not, in my judgement, escape any of his re- sponsibility as a citizen or lose or impair any ot his rights as a citizen, and that lie should enjoy absolute liberty to think, and speak, and act in political matters according to his own will and conscience, provided only that he honora- bly, faithfully, and fully discharges all his official duties. FINAMCK. The resumption of specie-payments one of the fruits of Republican policy has brought a return ot abundant pros- perity and the settlement of many distracting questions. The restoration ot sound money, the large reduction ot our public debt and the burden of interest, the high advance- ment of the public credit all attest the ability and courage of the Republican party to deal with such financial prob- lems as may hereafter demand solution. Our paper cur- rency is now as good as gold, and silver is performing its legitimate function for the purpose of change. The prin- ciples which should govern the relations of these elements of the currency are simple and clear. There must be no deteriorated coin, no depreciated paper, and every dollar, whether of metal or paper, should stand the test of the world's standard. POPULAR EDUCATION. The value of popular education can hardly be overstated. MISCELLANEOUS. 15T Although its interests must of necessity be chiefly confided to voluntary effort and individual action of the several States, they should be encouraged so far as the Constitution permits by the generous co-operation of the National Gov- ernment. The interests of a whole country demand that the advantages of our common-school system should be brought within the reach of every citizen, and that no rev- enues of the ^Nation or the State should be devoted to the support of sectarian schools. TARIFF AND INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. Such changes should be made in the present tariff and sv^tem of taxation as will relieve any overburdened industry or class, and enable our manufacturers and artisans to com- pete successfully with those of other lands. The Government should aid works of internal improve- ment, national in their character, and should promote the development of our water-courses and harbors w r herever the general interests of commerce require. THE REPUBLICAN PARTY. Four years ago, as now, the nation stood at the threshold os a Presidential election, and the Republican party, in soliciting a continuance of its ascendency, founded its hope of success, not upon its promises, but upon its history. Its subsequent course has been such as to strengthen the claims which it then made to the confidence and support of the country. On the other hand, considerations more urgent than have ever before existed forbid the accession of its op- ponents to power. Their success, if success attend them, must chiefly come from the united support of that section which sought the forcible destruction of the Union, and which, according to all the teachings of our past history, will demand ascendency in the councils of the party to whose triumph it will have made by far the largest con- tribution. 158 CHESTER A. ARTHUR. There is the gravest reason for the apprehension that ex- orbiant claims upon the public Treasury, by no means limited to the hundreds of millions already covered by bills introduced in Congress within the past four years, would be successfully urged if the Democratic party should succeed in supplementing its present control of the National Leg- islature by electing the Executive also. There is danger in intrusting the whole law-making power of the Government to a party which has in almost every Southern State repudiated obligations quite as sacred as those to which the faith of the Nation now stands pledged. I do not doubt that success awaits the Republican party, and that its triumph will assure a just, economical, and patriotic administration. I am, respectfully, your obedient servant, C. A. ARTHUR. To the Hon. George F. Hoar, President of the Republi- can National Convention. INAUGURAL ADDRESS OF PRESIDENTJAMES A. GARFIELD. President Garfield delivered the following inaugural addrsss at Washington, D. C., March 4th, 1881: FELLOW CITIZEN: We stand to-day upon an eminence which overlooks a hundred years of National life a century crowded with perils, but crowded with the triumphs of liberty and love. Before continuing the onward march, let us pause on this height for a moment to strengthen our faith and renew our hope by a glance at the pathway along which our people have traveled. It is now three days more than a hundred years since the adop- tion of the first written Constitution and perpetual union. The new Kepublic was then beset with danger on every hand. It had not conquered a place in the family of Nations. The decisive battle of the War for Independence whose centennial anniver- sary will soon be gratefully celebrated at Yorktown had not yet been fought. The Colonists were struggling not only against the armies of Great Britain, but against the settled opinion of man- kind ; for the world did not believe that the supreme authority of the Government could be safely intrusted to the guardianship of the people themselves. . We can not overestimate the fervent love or the intelligent courage, having the common sense with which our fathers made the great experiment of self-government. When they found, after a short time, that a confederacy of States was too weak to meet the necessities of the glorious and expanding Republic, they boldly set it aside, and in its stead established a National Union, founded directly upon the will of the people, endowed with future powers of self-preservation and with ample authority for the accomplishment of its great objects. Under this Constitution the boundaries of freedom enlarged, the foundations of order and peace havejoeen strengthened, and growth in all the better ele- ments of national life has vindicated the wisdom of the founders, and given new hope to their descendants. Under this Constitu- tion our people long ago made themselves safe against danger 159 160 , INAUGURAL ADDRESS from without, and secured for their mariners and flag equality of rights on all the seas. Under this Constitution twenty-five State- houses have been added to the Union, with Constitutions and laws framed and enforced by their own citizens to secure the manifold blessings of local and self-government. [The jurisdic- tions of this Constitution now covers an area fifty times greater than that of the original thirteen States, and a population twenty times greater than that of 1780. The trial of that Constitution came at last under the tremen- dous pressure of civil war. We ourselves are witnesses that the Union emerged from the blood and fire of that conflict purified and made stronger for all beneficent purposes of "good government And now, at the close of this first century of growth, with the inspirations of its history in their hearts, our people have lately reviewed the condition of the nation, passed judgment upon the conduct and opinions of political parties, and have register-id their will concerning the future administration of the Govern- ment. To interpret and to execute that will in accordance with the Constitution is the paramount duty of the Executive. Even from this brief review it is manifest that the nation is resolutely facing to the front, resolving to employ its best energies in devel- oping the great possibilities of the future, sacredly preserving whatever has been gained to liberty and good government during the century. Our people are determined to leave behind them all those bitter controversies concerning things which have been irrevocably settled, further discussion of which can only stir up strife and delay the onward march. The supremacy of the nation and its laws should be no longer . a subject 'of debate. That discussion, which for half a century threatened the existence of the Union, was closed at last in the high court of war, by a decree from which there is no appeal ; that the Constitution, and the laws made in pursuance thereof, shall continue to be the supreme law of the land, binding alike on the States and the people. This decree does not disturb the autonomy of the States, nor interfere with any of their necessary rules of local self-government; but it does fix and establish the permanent supremacy of the Union. The will of the nation, speaking with the voice of battle and through the amended Constitution, has fulfilled the great promise of 1776, by proclaiming: "Liberty throughout the land, to all the inhabitants thereof." The elevation of the negro race from slavery to the full rights of citizenship is the most important political change we have known since the adoption of the Constitution of 1776. No OF PRESIDENT QARFftiLD. 161 thoughtful man can fail to appreciate its beneficial effect upon our people. It has freed us from the perpetual danger of war and dissolution. It has added immensely to the moral and industrial forces of our people. It has liberated the master as well as the slave from a relation which wronged and enfeebled both. It Las surrendered to their own guardianship the manhood of more than five million people, and has opened to each one of them a career of freedom and usefulness. It has given new inspiration to the power of self-help in both races, by making labor more honorable to the one and more necessary to the other. The influence of this force will grow greater and bear richer fruit with coming years. No doubt the great change has caused serious disturbance to our Southern community. This is to be deplored; but those who resisted the change should remember that in our institutions there was no middle ground for the i.egro between slavery and equal citizenship. There can be no permanent disfranchised peasantry in the United States. Freedom can never yield its full- ness of blessing so long as the law or its administration places the smallest obstacle in the pathway of any virtuous citizenship. The emancipated race has already made remarkable progress. With unquestionable devotion to the Union, with a patience and gentle- ness not born of fear, they have " followed the light as God gave them to see the light." They are rapidly laying the material foundations of self-support, widening the circle of intelligence, and beginning to enjoy the blessings , that gather around the homes of the industrious poor. They deserve the generous en- couragement of all good men. So far as my authority can law- fully extend, they shall enjoy the full and equal protection of the Constitution and laws. The free enjoyment of equal-suffrage is still in question, and a frank statement of the issue nYay aid its solution. It is alleged that in many communities negro citizens are practically denied the freedom of the ballot. In so far as the truth of this allegation is admitted, it is answered that in many places honest local gov- ernment is impossible if a mass of uneducated negroes are allowed to vote. These are grave allegations. So far as the latter is true, it is no palliation that can be offered for opposing freedom ef the ballot. Bad local government is certainly a great evil, which ought to be prevented ; but to violate the freedom and sanctity of suffrage is more than an evil it is a crime which, if persisted in, will destroy the Government itself. Suicide is not a remedy. If in other lands it be high treason to compass the death of a King, it should be counted no less a crime here to strangle our sovereign power and stifle its voice. 11 162 INAUGURAL ADDRESS It has been said that unsettled questions have no pity for the repose of nations. It should be said, with the utmost emphasis, that this question of suffrage will never' give repose or safety to the States or to the nation until each, within its own jurisdiction, makes and keeps the ballot free and pure by the strong sanctions of law. But the danger which arises from ignorance in the voter can not be denied. It covers a field far wider than that of negro suffrage, and the present condition of that race. It is a danger that lurks and hides in the sources and fountain of power in any State. We have no standard by which to measure the disaster that may be brought upon us by ignorance and vice in citizens, when joined to corruption and fraud in the suffrage. The voters of the Union, who make and unmake Constitutions, and upon whose will hangs the destiny of our Governments, can transmit their supreme authority to no successor save the coming genera- tion of voters, who are the sole heirs of sovereign power. If that .generation comes to its inheritance blinded by ignorance and cor- rupted bv vice, the fall of the Republic will be certain and reme- diless. i The census has already sounded the alarm in appalling figures, which mark how dangerously high the tide of illiteracy has arisen among our voters and their children. To the South the question is of supreme importance; but the responsibility for the existence of slavery does not rest upon the South alone. The ^nation itself is responsible for the extension of suffrage, and is under special obligations to aid in removing the illiteracy which it has added to the voting population. For North and South alike there is but one remedy : All the constitutional powers of the nation and of the States, and all the volunteer forces of the people should be summoned to meet this danger by the saving in- fluence of universal education. It is the high privilege and the sacred duty of those now living to educate their successors, and fit them by intelligence and virtue for the inheritanee which awaits them. In this beneficent work sections and races should be for- gotten, and partisanship should be unknown. Let our people find a new meaning in the Divine Oracle which declares that "A Httle child shall lead them," for our little children will soon con- trol the destinies of the Republic. My countrymen, we do not now differ in our judgment con- cerning the controversies of the past generations, and fifty years hence our children will not be divided in their opinions concern- ing our controversies. They will surely bless their fathers and their fathers' God that the Union was preserved, that slavery OF PRESIJD&WT GARFIELD. 163 was overthrown, and that both races were made equal before the law. We may hasten or we may retard, but we can not prevent the final reconciliation. Is it not possible for us now to make a truce with them by anticipating and accepting its inevitable verdict ? Enterprises of the highest importance to our moral and material well-being invite us, and offer ample powers. Let all our people, leaving behind them the battle fields of dead issues, move forward, and in the strength of liberty and restored Union win the grandest victories of peace. The prosperity which now prevails is without parallel in our history. Fruitful seasons have done much to secure it, but they have not done all. " The preservation of the public credit and the resumption of specie payments, so successfully obtained by the Administration of my predecessors, has enabled our people to secure the blessings which the seasons brought. By the experi- ence of commercial Nations in all ages it has been found that gold and silver afforded the only safe foundation for a monetary system. Confusion has recently been created by variations in the relative value of the two metals; but I confidently believe that arrangements can be made between the leading commercial Nations which will secure tbe general use of both metals. Con- gress should provide that the compulsory coinage of silver, now required by law, may not disturb our monetary system by driving either metal out of circulation. If possible, such adjustment should be made that the purchasing power of every coined dollar will be exactly equal to its debt-paying power in all the markets of the world. The chief duty of the National Government in con- nection with the currency of the country is to coin and to declare, its value. Grave doubts have been entertained whether Congress is au- thorized by the Constution co make any form of paper money legal tender. The present issue of United States notes has been sus- tained by the necessities of war; but such paper should depend for its value and Currency upon its convenience in use and its prompt redemption in coin at the will of the holder, and not upon its compulsory circulation. These notes are not money, but promises to pay money. If the holders demand it, the promises should be kept. The refunding of the National debt at a lower rate of in- terest should be accomplished without compelling the withdrawal of National Bank notes, and thus disturbing the business of the country. I venture to refer to the position I have occupied on the li nance question during a long service in Congress, and'to say that time arid, experience have strengthened the opinions I have so 164 INAUGURAL ADDRESS often expressed on these subjects. The finances of the Govern- ment shall suffer no detriment which it may be possible for my Administration to prevent. The interests of agriculture deserve more attention from the Government than they have yet received. The farms of the United States afford homes and employment for more than one- half of our people, and furnish much the largest part of all our exports. As the Government lights our coasts for the protection of mariners and the benefit of commerce, so it should give to the tillers of the soil the lights of practical science and experience. Our manufacturers are rapidly making us industrially independ- ent, and are opening to capital and labor new and profitable fields of employment. This steady and healthy growth should still be maintained. Our facilities for transportation should be promoted by the continued improvement of our harbors and great water- ways, and by the increase of our tonnage on the ocean. The development of the world's commerce has led to urgent de- mands for shortening the great sea voyage around Cape Horn by constructing ship canals or railroads across the isthmus which unites the two continents. Various plans to this end have been suggested, and will need consideration ; but none of them have been sufficiently matured to warrant the United States in extending pecuniary aid. The subject is one which will imme- diately engage the attention of the Government, with a view to thorough protection to American interests. We will urgeino nar- row policy, nor seek peculiar or exclusive privileges in any com- mercial route ; but, in the language of my predecessors, I believe it to be " the right and duty of the United States to assert and maintain such supervision and authority over any inter-oceanic canal across the isthmus that connects North and South America as will protect our National interests." The Constitution guarantees absolute religious freedom. Con- gress is prohibited from making any laws respecting the estab- lishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof. The Territories of the United States are subject to the direct legisla- tive authority of Congress, and hence the General Government is responsible for any violation of the Constitution in any of them. It is, therefore, a reproach to the Government that in the most populous of the Territories the Constitutional guarantee is not enjoyed by the people, and the authority of Congress is set at naught. The Mormon Church not only offends the moral sense of mankind by sanctioning .polygamy, but prevents the administra- tion of justice through the ordinary instrumentalities of law. In OF PRESIDENT GARFIELD. 166 my judgment, it is the duty of Congress, while respecting to the uttermost the conscientious convictions and religious scruples of very citizen, to prohibit within its jurisdiction all criminal prac- tices, especially of that class which destroy the family relation and endanger social order. Nor can any ecclesiastical organiza- tion be safely permitted to usurp in the smallest degree the func- tions and powers of the National Government. The Civil Service can never be placed on a satisfactory basis until it is regulated by law for the good of the service itself, for the protection of those who are intrusted with the appointing power against the waste of time and the obstruction of public business caused by the inordinate pressure for place, and for the protection of incumbents against intrigue and wrong. I shall at the'proper time ask Congress to fix the tenure of minor offices of the several executive departments, and prescribe the grounds upon which removals shall be made during the terms for which incumbents have been appointed. Finally, acting always within the authority and the limitations of the Constitution, invading neither the rights of the States nor .the reserved rights of the people, it will be the purpose of my Administration to maintain authority, and in all places within its jurisdiction to enforce obedience to all laws of the Union and in the interests of the people ; to demand rigid economy in all expenditures of the Government, and to require honest and faith- ful service of all executive officers remembering that offices were created, not for the benefit of the incumbents or their supporters, but for the service of the Government. And now, fellow-citizens. I am about to assume the great trust which you have committed to my hands. I appeal to you for that earnest and thoughtful support which makes this Government, in fact, as it is in law, a Government of the people. I shall greatly rely upon the wisdom and patriotism of Congress, and of those who may share with me the responsibilities and duties of the Administration; and upon our efforts to promote the welfare of this great people and their Government, I reverently invoke the .support and blessings of Almighty God. 166 ASSASSINATION -OF- PRESIDENT GARFIELD- Full Particulars of the Terrible Event. It was on Saturday morning, July 2, 1881, at 9:28, in the Baltimore & Potomac depot at Washington, D. C., that occurred the tragic attempt to assassinate President Garfield. It was the President's intention that morning to have started for Long Branch, where he expected to meet Mrs. Garfield and spend a season of pleasant recrea- tion. The day opened with refreshing breezes, and it is said the President was never more happy; but alas! ere its sun had set, the whole nation and civilized world were stricken with unspeakable sadness at what was believed to be the momentary death of one of God's noblest of men, James A. GarfieW. An eye witness of the terrible tragedy says: "I was coming down Pennsylvania avenue when I saw a carriage coming up the avenue, the horses running so fast that I thought they were running away. Just as the carriage arrived in front of me a man put his head out of the win- dow and said, ' Faster, faster, faster, damn it!' After hear- ing this remark I thought there was something wrong, and ran after the carriage. When it reached the depot a man jumped out and entered the ladies' room. He had not been there more than three minutes when the President arrived, stepped out of his carriage, and also entered the ladies' OF PRESIDENT GARFIELD. 167 room. The President, after passing through the aoor, was just turning the corner of a seat when the assassin, who was standing on the left of the door, fired. The ball struck the President in the back. The President fell forward, I ran into the depot, and just then the man fired again while the President was falling. The moment the Presi- dent fell a policeman, who had been standing at the depot door keeping the way clear for the President and his party,, grabbed the assassin by the neck, and, as he pulled him out of the depot, another policeman came to his assistance. Just after firing the shot the assassin exclaimed, ' Pve killed Garfield! Arthur is President. I am a stalwart !'" The first person to reach the President after he had fal- len upon the floor, was Mrs. Sarah B. White, a lady in charge of the ladies' waiting room, who saw him enter and saw the would be assasin raise his hand and fire. She raised up the head of the stricken man and he was soon placed upon a mattress and borne to an upper room of the depot building. Gen. Garfield, as he lay upon his mattress in the upper room, is said by those who were about him to have been brave and cheerful. His first impulse was to have his wife informed, and he dictated a dispatch to Col. .Rockwell, in which he informed her that he had been wounded, ho.. r seriously no one could tell; that he desired her to come J immediately. He was conscious and sent his love. At the same time another dispatch was sent to Maj. Swain, Judge Advocate-General, who had charge of Mrs. Garfield, in- forming him of the nature of the shooting, and directed him to keep the information from Mrs. Garfield. While this was being done, the carriage of one of the Cabinet officers who was present was driven with great speed to the office of Dr. Bliss, on F street, who, with his instrument- case, was hastily driven to the depot, and was the first of 168 ASSASSINATION the physicians to arrive. He instantly pronounced the wound a dangerous one, but not necessarily fatal. After- wards he said it was a wound of exceedingly severe char- acter, and all the physicians concurred with him. Garfield manfully and cheerfully talked with his friends, among whom was Col. Robert Ingersoll, to whom he cordially ex- tended his hand arid said, " I am glad you came." It was then found, upon examination, that both shots tired by the assasin had taken effect. The first was well aimed. It had entered the back, just above the kidney, and had perforated the liver. The second shot was fired while the President was falling, and went tinder the left arm, barely grazing the skin. It was evidently Guiteau's purpose to shoot Garfield sev- eral times, for in the confession which he left sealed, he says that he shot the President several times. . The surgeons, of whom a dozen had arrived, agreed that the President should be taken to the White House as speedily as possible before his strength should fail. Gen. Sherman, who had also come, had already provided an am- bulance, and Secretary of War Robert Lincoln, with re- markable sagacity, had ordered a, company of troops from the arsenal to help preserve order. A large squad of mounted police had bee'n summoned. They cleared the way for the ambulance, riding up the aveuue at a furious gallop. The ambulance containing the President was driven at great speed, to avoid a possible crowd. It en- tered the White House grounds at the lower gate, the President reclining upon the mattrass. As he was lifted out he saw, at a window, his private secretary and a num- ber of friends who were at the White House looking out, who had already been notified by telephone from the depot, of the attempted assassination. The President, raising his head from his improvised litter, waived his hand in greet- OF PRESIDENT QARFIELD. 16 ing to those who were so anxiously watching his arrival. He showed, even in this supreme moment, the same tender consideration for those around him which has always char- acterized his private and public career. He was imme- diately brought into the house by the lower entrance, and -carried to the room occupied by the President, in the south- west corner of the second floor; there his clothes, which were veiy much soiled with blood, were removed, and he Tvas placed upon his bed. Those who saw him say that the trace of the bullet was very plainly visible in a murder- ous looking hole above the hip. Preparations were immediately taken to preserve quiet and order. The large torce of police cleared the White House grounds and barred the gates. A company of artil- lerymen arrived, and were ordered to camp in the ground, .and to guard them. The gates were closed to carriages, .and no persons were allowed to enter the grounds of the Executive Mansion without passes from the private secre- tary of the President, which were granted to every person having any reason except that of idle curiosity to be there. Every member of the Cabinet followed the President to the White House, and the ladies of the Cabinet officers per- formed the tender womanly offices, in the absence of the wife who was approaching the National Capital with all the speed that steam can give. Officials of all grades and prominent persons in the city assembled in the White House ante-room, some of them being even permitted to enter the President's chamber. It was thought that the wound might be probed immediately after the President had been brought back to the White House, but this was not deemed safe. There were many indications of internal hemorrhage. The temperature increased rapidly and the pulse was greatly quickened. Soon after the return from the depot there was great hope that the bullet might not prove 170 ASSASSINATION fatal, but when it was discovered that the physicians de- clined to make a search for it, and postponed any further examination until 3 p. in., it became apparent that the Pres- ident was too weak to submit to the operation, and the hopes of recovery rested first in the location of the bullet and next in a strong constitution. Meanwhile everything was done to relieve the sufferer His head was clear and he was very comfortable, complaining of nothing except of pain and twitching in tis feet, which the surgeons said was not a good symptom. Soon alter he had been placed upon the bed Mr. Elaine came in. He had stopped in the ante-room long enough to write in his own hand dispatches to Minister Lowell at Lon- don, and to the principal diplomatic representatives abroad, stating that the President had' been shot. "I never saw,' said Postmaster-General James afterwards, " a man of such extraordinary nerve as Mr Elaine. He stood beside the President when he was shot, and he was the only man in all that depot-building who was not almost paralyzed with terror. He stood calm and collected in the midst of that surging, panic-stricken crowd, and gave his orders as coolly as if he had been commanding a battle, and he was within a few inches of the assassin's bullet himself." " I never thought of myself at all at the time," said Mr. Elaine after- wards. " I only thought of our poor, dear President." When Elaine entered the President's chamber, the President hardly turned. Throughout the entire day he always tried to turn whenever a friend entered the room, and extended his hand to him. The Secretary of State approached the bed- side of the rapidly sinking man, when the President placed his arm about him, as nearly as he could, and said: " How 1 love you !" It was not until then that Elaine, the strong man broke down. The eyes that had refused to fill during the intense excitement of the proceeding hour were suffused with tears, and the voice was choked when the great man 'OF PRESIDENT GARFIELD. 171 stricken down embraced him and said: "How I love you!" ' ; It was a moment " said Mr. Elaine, " that I never shall forget in all my life." The Secretary of State soon retired, for he did not wish to excite the wounded man by an exhibi- tion of emotion. The afternoon was spent in the "White House in an agony of suspense. The entire Cabinet remained there all the time. The physicians were in constant consultation. There were some hyperdomic injections, after which it was noticed that the President vomited, a circumstance said to be ex- plained by the fact, subsequently discoverd, that the ball had perforated his liver. For nourishment he was given champagne and ice. The President talked all the evening as much as they would allow him to talk. Mrs. Secretary Blaine, Mrs' Attorney-General MacYeagh, Mrs. Postmaster-General James, and Mrs. Secretary of War Lincoln, were in constant attendance, and the Cabinet officers occasionally went in to see the President. To one of the ladies of the Cabinet the President said: ''What do you suppose he wanted to shoot me for?" She answered that it was- charitable to suppose he was a crazy and disappointed office-seeker. The President said, quoting " Penzance " and cheerfully smiling, " I expect that he supposed that ' it was.aglorious thing to be a pirate King.' ' The President told Col. Rockwell, soon after the shoot- ing, that he feared that the shot was fatal, and that he was prepared for the worst. During the afternoon he referred very seldom to his condition. His greatest anxiety was to see his wife. As often as every fifteen minutes he would turn to his attendants and ask how soon they expected her to arrive. Bulletins from the rapidly-approaching train were recei ved at least every half hour. The tracks had 172 ASSASSINATION been cleared, and the operators at erery station along the road had been instructed to telegraph directly to the "White House operator at Washington the progress of the train. When it was learned that Mrs. Garfield could not, at best, arrive before 7 o'clock, and to do that it would be necessary to cover the distance between there and Philadelphia in three hours, the President was disappointed. The moments seemed to hang heavily with him after 5 o'clock p. in., as at that hour, he had learned definitely that the physicians did not think that he had much chance to recover. The President, at. his own earnest request, was informed of this fact by Dr. Bliss. The President said: " I am not afraid to die. I want to know what you think of my condition. Tell me the worst." The doctor replied that his condition was very serious, but he had some chances of life, but that he would do well to prepare for the worst. One of the ladies of the Cabinet afterwards cheerfully said to the President, " We expect to pull you through, Mr. President." Gen. Garfield answered, "And I am going to try to help you pull me through." He never lost his spirits, not even when the doctor informed him that he, perhaps, had not many hours to live. He said: " Then God's will be done; I am content;" but from the moment that he learned that he might not live, his thoughts turned more anxiously to the arrival of his wife. During the afternoon the Cabinet officers seriously dis- cussed the situation. It was noticeable that their thoughts were turned chiefly to the suiferer, and very little to the political results which might follow from the death of the President. Mr. Kirkwood sat silently much of the time, smoking in the ante-room. He was very calm and sad. Secretary OF PRESIDENT GARFIELD. 175 Elaine did not leave the room except to take a lunch, and he conversed freely about the occurrence, and paid an elo- quent tribute to the great qualities of his chief. He was very calm. His greatest regret seemed to be for the fam- ily of the President and for the country. Postmaster-Gen- eral James was especially effected. He was frequently heard to say, "God save the poor country!" Robert Lincoln, painfully reminded of the tragic death of his own father, in the same position, said, in the Cabinet Council chamber, while sitting beneath that statue of his father which looked down upon him, to a colleague in the Cabinet and some friends: "It is a curious fact that the President has lately talked a great deal about my father. At a dinner the other day, to which a number of us were invited, his conversation was full of story-telling. He nar- rated, among other things, his experiences at the time of the assassination in New York, and said he strolled out of his room and almost unconsciously attended the meeting which was called in Wall street, and made that remarkable speech which had such an effect in quieting the mob." Mrs. Garfield's meeting with her husband on her arrival from Long Branch, is described as an effecting scene. Attorney-General MacVeagh and Mrs. James went to the door to meet her as the carriage drove up at the south entrance. " How is he? " she said, as she placed her hands in those of Mrs. James. " We think he is greatly improved," said the Attorney- General. Mrs. Garfield walked quickly up the stairs along which her husband had been borne, faint and bleeding, and she was directed to the room where he was lying. The door was thrown open and she entered. The President opened his eyes and saw who it was. Mrs. Garfield knelt by the 174 COL. ROCKWELL'S STORY side of the bed and threw her arms around him. " It is all right now," she exclaimed, "I am here." The President murmured an almost inaudible expression of love and returned her embrace as best he could. The single witness of the meeting was moved to tears, but Mrs. Garfield's bearing was such as to inspire confidence in those around her. She refused to entertain the idea that her husband might die. "How does she bear it?" asked the President to Mrs. James when Mrs. Garfield had left the room. "Nobly. She is full of courage," was Mrs. James' reply. " Thank God for that," said the President, " I would rather die than be the cause of bringing 1 on a relapse of her illness." At this time the President was at the most critical state since the shooting. The physicians had abandoned all hope of his living more than two or three hours at the most. The pulse was mounting higher and higher. There were signs of internal hemorrhage and the temperature of the body constantly increasing. The members of the Cabi- net were sending dispatches to different points announcing the speedy dissolution of the President. Within the short space of half an hour, however, nature asserted herself, and the work of improvement began. Col. Rockwell's Story of the Attempted Assassination. Col. A. F. Rockwell, the Private Secretary of Gen. Gar- field and intimate friend of the President, gives the follow- ing account of the attempted assassination: " The boys, James and Harry (sons of the President), started off in the President's carriage to pick up Dr. Hawks, their tutor, who was stopping on F street. The President had arranged the night before for Secretary OF THE ASSASSINATION. 175 Elaine to call at the mansion to go to the depot with him. The Secretary came round in his own carriage. Mine was in reserve and followed just behind the Secretary's. I had several pieces of baggage to dispose of, and so drove directly to the baggage- room, and was getting the checks, when I heard a crack, crack, with an interval between the shots as long as it would take to cock a pistol. On the sill of the door leading from the ladies' parlor into the general reception room, or main hall, stood Secretary Elaine, call- ing for me and pointing to the would-be assassin, Guiteau. It was a terrible thought, but nevertheless one which flashed across my mind that the President had been shot Quickly I had the President's carriage brought to the main door, the cushions arranged to make the President as com- fortable as possible, and was prepared to take him directly to the mansion. The physicians advised against it and for the best. After I had written from his dictation a touch- ing telegram to his wife, and a hasty examination had been made up stairs, he was removed to the ambulance. The President put his hand in mine and the driver was cau- tioned to proceed slowly over the cobble-stone pavement until we reached the concrete at Seventh street. We had traveled but two squares from the depot when he asked, 'How far are we now?' and in a subdued voice said: 'It hurts, oh! it hurts.' At Thirteenth street he again asked: "Where are we now?" 1 told him and he urged us to go a little faster. " It is impossible to describe Mrs. Garfield, the heroic wife and mother. She, too, realizes the restraint which the medical advisers have been compelled to put upon her visits to the President's bedside. The sympathy detween them, the union of their hearts, impels the Presi- dent to want to exert himself, and then we have to protest, and the good woman retires." 176 COL. ROCKWELL'S STORY " It is trne, that on tLe morning before the deed, the President turned a handspring over his bed!" " It was the morning before, this day week, Jimmie, there th fellow sits," pointing to Private Secretary Brown's desk, "carne into his father's chamber half-dressed, and in his nimble way turned a handspring over the ked and back again." " See here, papa," he said, " if you were not so stout, you might do that, too, couldn't you? The President kept on with his toilet, until Jim's bantering somewhat nettled him, and, before the boy could realize it, the President had turned gracefully from one side of a large double bed to the other, and came down with a thump on the floor. " There, my boy, the son is not greater than his father; now finish your dressing." "I suppose," continued the Colonel, " the tory was told to illustrate the strength and suppleness of the President at his age of life. Very few men of 50 years (for the President will be that old on the 9th day of November next) would care to undertake such a feat. But the story has a thrilling secret. You know, the ladies' room, where the shots were fired, is about twenty feet wide that is, from the door-sill to the opposite hall. The aisle-way leading to the main hall is formed by a double row of seats, heavily cushioned and of large frame work. When the President entered the depot with Secretary Elaine, he was in his cheeriest mood. He passed half \\ ay down the aisle, Blaine preceding him a very few steps. Guiteau stood at the inside end of the row of seats near the main entrance on the left, when he fired the first shot, which did the President no harm, for he turned to see from whence the sound came, and saw Guiteau advancing. He was preparing to leap over the seat, that is, he realized when he turned partially around that the man had fired at him. He instantly determined to attack the man. The OF THE ASSASSINATION. Ill next instant the President would have been face to face with Guiteau. His confidence in his ability to spring over the barrier, for the back of the seats is about four feet high, flashed upon him, and his whole muscular strength was strained for the act when he fell forward struck by the second shot. Guiteau was behind him. The instant he pulled the trigger the first time he stepped forward four feet. It was but the very fraction of a second between the explosion and the President's alarm. The fraction was on the side of the would-be assassin. His purpose was also to fire a second shot, and he stepped quickly forward to get as near the President as possible. They were not six feet apart, so that the instant the Presi- dent realized the situation his intense activity of mind and muscle made him aggressive, and it was at that instant he received the staggering bullet and fell forward against the wainscoting of the reception-room, at the head of the aisle leading to the main hall. Till no-v the impression seems to have gained a hold that Guiteau's act was done so quickly that the President did'not comprehend what was going on. It is true, as I told you a while ago, that the reports of the firing were so close together that it could not have been longer than it would take to cock a pistol, yet during this time Guiteau was advancing and the President preparing to advance upon his assailant. Anyone who will take his watch and carefully observe the beats of the second-hand, will be surprised at. the dis- tance one can get over in a second if impelled by a strong motive. The position in which Guiteau stood made it necessary for him to shoot at nearly an angle of 40 degrees while the position of the body of the President was also at about the same angle with the seats when the ball struck his right side. With this understanding of the position of the two, it is evident that the ball met with great resistance 12 178 INCIDENTS ON THE SICK-BED. and was deflected. Its natural course would have been through the body, passing out over the pelvis, so it is a reasonable theory that, upon entering the interior of the body, its force had been exhausted, and the internal injury is less than it was at first supposed. All of which gladdens us with increased hope and conviction that his recovery is now only a question of time." Scenes and Incidents on the Sick-Bed. " NOT SO WELL AS I THOUGHT." One day before a chill, the President was speaking worda of hope and enjoying the soft breeze tempered by the rays of the sun that flowed in so gratefully through the window, lie had said : " I feel better. The rigor yesterday was at the best but a trifle." The President asked what they were about to write of his condition. Bliss announced: M We are going to give the public good news to-day.' " You are not likely, responded the patient, to make it too strong. I feel ever so much better." " Directly afterwards the chill came. When the rigor passed there was no apparent rally on the part of the pa- tient, who lay exhausted in a stupor. For a time it seemed as if the end had really come, and that out of that state of unconsciousness the President would never awake. The treatment, however, had its effect in time, although nearlv three hours after the chill had gone by." Perspiration that followed the chill was profuse, but the mind was clear, and he seemed to bear up bravely, though aware of his condition. He said half jestingly, " I am not not so well as I thought I was, am I?" THE PATIENT'S WATCHFULNESS. When Dr. Bliss was taking the temperature one evening, an operation which consumes exactly ten minutes, he re- INCIDENTS OF THE SICK-BED. 179 marked to General Swaim after nine minutes had passed: " I caivt make it about normal." "Well," said the President, "you have just one minute more." The Doctor was surprised by the accuracy of the patient's information regarding the lapse of time. " How do you know?" he asked. In reply the President pointed to a little clock sitting on the mantel, a present from some friend the presence of which the Doctor had not discovered until that moment. i,AST OF EARTH. General Swaim tells the story of the death-bed scene from his own observations. He was General Garfield's watcher for the night, and Dr. Bliss had gone across the passage to his own room to prepare for Swaim, before going to bed, a written memoranda of what was to be the treatment of the case for the night. A few moments before ten o'clock, while the President was sleeping, Swaim put his hand under the bed-clothes, and finding that the patient's limbs were slightly cold he immediately applied warm cloths. At ten o'clock the President awoke from pain in the region of the heart, and placing his hand upon his left breast said: "I have a terrible pain," and asked for a glass of water. Before the water could be handed to him he exclaimed: "Oh Swaim,'' and with his hand pressed upon his heart at once lost con- sciousness. Dr. Bliss and the other physicians were promptly sum- moned, and did what they could to revive him, although it was evident that death was upon him. He lay there, his breath passing in sighs. Mrs. Garfield stood there, and fully realizing the calamity that was present, said: ""Why am I called upon to bear this sorrow ?" At 10:35 life was extinct, and Mrs. Gartield passed from the chamber. After- ward she returned and remained for two hours with the body of her dead husband. 180 THE MEDICAL RECORD. THE MEDICAL RECORD. PULSE, TEMPERATURE AND RESPIRATION. The following table, compiled from the official bulletins, shows the variations of the pulse, temperature and respiration of Presi- dent Garfleld each day since he was wounded. The highest pulse recorded, it will be seen, was 130, which was 60 pulsations above the normal rate of the patient, and the lowest was 94, which was 24 pulsations too many. Month Time 1 I Temperature . . jlic'spii-ution Month Time s I 1! E = c S 3 r Month Time 1 a Temperature . . July 2 6.00 p m 8.30 p m ii.2o p m 2. 45 a m 8.00 a in 10.10 a m 3.00 p m 10.45 P m 8. 15 a ni 12. 30 p m 7.45 P m 10. oo p m 8.30 a m 12.30 p m 8. 30 p m 8.30 a m 12.30 p m 8.30 p m 9. 15 a m i.oo p m 8.30 p in 8.30 a m 12.30 p m 8.00 p m 8.30 a m i.oo p m 7.30 p m 8.00 a m i.oo p m 7.00 p m 8.00 a in 7.00 p m 8.00 a ni i.oo p ni 7.00 p m 8 30 a m i.oo p m 7.00 p m 8.30 a m i.oo p m 7.00 p m 8.30 a m i.oo p ra 7.00 p m 8.30 a m 7.00 p m 8. 30 a m 7.00 p m 8. 30 a ir. 140 I*H 120 124 114 104 120 108 no 120 124 114 106 ofl li >4 94 Of 00 II tea too K>4 n* 106 ioa teg "'4 M4 V 94 < 94 9> <>4 94 <)4 00 90 BE 02 99 09 96 "4 M of ot of 94 oE ,,s 98.41 99.82, 99.22 9841 IOI.8 2, 98.41 100.7 2" 98.4 I 98.52. '? f ' 'Stjri IOO. 2< 98.4 If 100.2 2C 98.4 I* 99. 2C 93.4 I* 99- 5 2C 98.4 i IOO. 2C 98.4 If 98.4 IS 98.4 If 00.2 Ig 23- 25- 26. 27 28 29 3 3' August 4- s- . 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 7 8. Sept. 2. 3 4- 5- & 9- 3 4. 5- 6 100.4 18 98.4 18 01.8 Ig 98.7 18 13. ,/, 01.2 20 98.7 '8 01.9 19 99.818 01.9 19 98.5 19 IOO i>,4 JO 99 IOO 00 ',; 98 94 98 go 94 90 98 .;-: 90 96 96 .,-: 88 ./, 88 99 f.w 10 9. 8.. 9- IS-' 16 08.6 19 01.2 ig 11. 7-30 P ni 8. 30 a m ; on! 8 19 6.30 p m 8. 30 a m 6. 30 p in 8.30 a m 6. 30 P tn 8.30 a ni 6.30 p in 8. 30 a m 6 30 p ra 8. 30 a m 6. 30 P m 8.30 a m 6.30 P m 8.30 a m 6.30 p in 8. 30 a m 6.30 P m '"'4 e oa IP 90 a "4 08 too 106 OS no 106 108 00.7 19 99.8 19 00.8 18 00.2 19 99.6 19 98.6 18 98.9 18 98.3 16 08.6 18 98.8 18 oo. 18 98.4 19 00. 18 98.4 IS 00.4 18 98.8 18 13 17 8. 15 14- IS- 19- 7.00 p m 8. 30 a m 7.00 p m 8.30 a ra 7.00 p m 8.30 a m 7.00 p m 8.30 a m 6.30 p m 7.00 a m 10. oo a m 12.30 p m 98.5 99.8 98.4 99.6 98.4 99-9 98.4 1(50.2 98.4 e 20 H a 17 16 4 14 2J 8 9 7 9 9 V, I? '4 i . IK, 06 19 ia 03 19- THS RUIf TO LONG BRANCH. 181 The Run to Ion; Branch. Private Secretary Brown makes, in substance, the fol- lowing statement of the trip from Washington to the El- beron: Upon leaving the executive mansion the President seemed to enjoy the scenery and looked around inquiringly. He noticed several employes standing in front of the man- sion and waved his hand to them, at the same time smiling as if it were very gratifying to him to leave the scene of his long illness. All the way to the depot he was a very anx- ious observer of everything, and this he was not prevented doing. Upon arrival at Sixth street and Pennsylvania avenue the patient was removed from the express wagon and placed on a spring mattress which had been prepared for his reception. The President experienced little or no disturbance in be- ing transferred from the vehicle to the car, and his pulse, although slightly accelerated, reaching about 115, fell to about 106 before the train started, and shortly after fell to 104, and again to 102. The first stop of the train was made at Patapsco, at which point the parotid gland was dressed. The pessengers on the special train besides th : President were: Mrs. Garfield and Miss Mollie; C. O. Rockwell, the President's brother-in-law; Col. A. F. Rockwell, wife and daughter; Gen. D. G-. Swaim, Secretary Brown, CoL H. C. Corbin and Warren S. Young, assistant to Secretary Brown. The surgeons in charge, namely, D. W. Bliss, J. K. Barnes, J. J. Woodward, Robert Reyburn and D. Hayes Agnew; nurses, Drs. S. S. Boynton and Edson; domestics, 182 THE RUN TO LONG BRANCH. Dane, Sprigg, Mary White, and Eliza Cutter; T. N. Ely, superintendent of motive power of the Pennsylvania rail- way, in charge of the train; Charles "Watts, assistant in charge of the train; James T. Elder, chief inspector of air brakes; George Albright, inspector of air-brakes; J. P. Syster, carpenter; E. M. Berrell, porter of President Kob- erts' car, porter; Andrew James, assistant porter, and J. Sharp, assistant trainmaster of the Baltimore and Potemac railroad; William Page, engineer; E. Grinnell, fireman; J. Mason, fireman; G. K. Dean and James Kelly, brake- men on the Baltimore and Potomoc. Extract of beef was administered at 10:10 a. m. A stop of four minutes occurred at Lamokin for fuel,tiie- onfy time coal was taken in on the trip. At 10:30 a stop of five minutes was made at Gray's Ferry for water. Be- tween Philadelphia and Munition th Junction the special train made several miles at the rate of seventy miles per hour. Bay View was reached at 8:05, and a brief stop was made to enable the surgeons to make a dressing of the wound. It was found to have suffered no derangement by travel. The dressing was soon accomplished, and the train, aftet leaving Bay View, was run at the rate of fifty miles an hour. The track in this locality is very straight, and in excellent condition, and, though the speed was at times greater than fifty miles an hour, the vibration of the Presi- dent's bed was no more than it would have been had the train been moving at twenty miles per hour. The attend- ing surgeons felt very much gratified with the manner in which the removal was conducted, and were generally of opinion that, with the exception of being slightly fatigued, the President would endure the journey exceedingly well. A gentleman who was on board the President's train said that when Philadelphia was passed Mrs. Garfield came into THE RUN TO LONG BRANCH. 183 the car. The President was lying in a half doze, but seemed to recognize her presence, and immediately opened his eyes and said: "Well, Crete, this is quite a journey." " Do you feel any bad effects of the ride," she asked kindly. " Not a bit. This is many times better than the confine- ment of that horrible room in the White House." Before that, and while passing through Chester, he no- ticed from the elevation on which he lay, and which enabled him to look out through the window, a large crowd at the depot. It was, in fact, the only place where there was a crowd on the line of route. He was very much interested; in fact, his interest partook of the nature of excitement. Dr. Bliss stepped forward and dropped the curtain of the window. "Put it up," said Mr. Garfield, pettishly. "I want to see the people." At this time the train was running at the rate of fifty- five miles an hour. There are a number of switches here, and the only jolt that had been felt was experienced as the train dashed over the rails of the freight-yard at the uorth side of Washington. He placed his hand on his stomach and said: " It feels qualmish." The doctors were afraid that a recurrence of the vomiting, which boded such disastrous results, was about to come. He was given a considerable quantity of stimulant, and, ander its influence, he fell asleep and rode fourteen miles in fourteen minutes, without waking. When he opened his eyes he said : " Where are we ? half way ?" Col. Rockwell, who was beside him, said : " Yes, more than half way," and he replied : 184 THE RUN TO LONG BRANCH. "Well, this is the most interesting day I have had since I was shot." At Gray's Ferry, three miles south of Philadelphia, the journals on the President's car had become so heated that it was necessary to repack them. When the train started again they were not to stop until they reached Freehold, sixty miles nearer the point of destination. Once, when traveling at the rate of sixty miles an hour, Dr. Bliss said to him : " Mr. President, if the movement affects you in any way, we will reduce the speed." " No," he answered, " let her go." Afterward Dr. Bliss remarked that we would stop and give him his bath. " No," said the President, " to get to the end of this trip is more important now than the bath." The President was given food regularly every two hours during the journey, but he had no enema given him. His food consisted of from two to four ounces of beef extract each time. A track 3,500 feet long had been laid from the regular station to the front door of the cottage where he was to stop. Although the sun was broiling hot and Long Branch has seldom experienced such sultriness, the long line of roads was lined with carriages, and with men and women on foot, of all ages and from every class in society, each bent on showing reverence to the President. It was known that he would not be seen, and the mere sight of a moving train would have drawn none of them, but it was a spontaneous movement on the part of all within reach to stand quietly and in a respectful attitude while the Nation's sufferer passed. The track had been laid not only to the grounds, but through them and close up to the porch where he was to be received. THE ENGINEERS STORY. 185 Shortly after one o'clock the train was seen coming slowly Tound the curve out from the apple orchard through which the branch track passes. "When within two hundred feet of the cottage the train stopped. The last car, containing Mrs. Garfield, her daughter Mollie and Mrs. and Miss flock- well, was uncoupled and pushed by the railroad laborers a little beyond the cottage. Then the President's car was de- tached, and a hundred citizens sprang forward and sur- rounded it. It was moved gently, and stopped right before the ocean-side entrance to the cottage at 1 :31 p. m., having occupied almost exactly six hours in its trip from Washing- ton. First several utensils were taken out by attendants, At last all was ready, and. the President was carefully lifted from the car on a stretcher, which was carried by the sur- geons into the cottage beneath canvas awnings which ran out from the entrance to the car and concealed the sight from the crowd, which soon began to disperse. The Engineer's Story. William Page was the man who brought the President through safely from Washington to Long Branch. He was a most striking figure on the train as it pushed up in front of the Elberon. His long beard was floating in the wind, which was blowing in from the sea, and his swarthy face was covered with dirt and cinders. He stood erect and firm, and with an air of conscious pride in every feature, that showed he was conscious of a duty well performed. "Did she behave well to-day on the trip?" was askedl " Behave? Well I should say so. She seemed to feel all 186 THE ENGINEER'S STORY. that was reqnired of her. When, on ordinary occasions, I take her over the road she starts off with a jerk like, and raising herself, and goes galloping down, puffing and snort- ing, hut this morning she glided away as gentle as a lady's- mare, and even when I put her to her best, and she went on at the rate of a mile in fifty-three seconds, she seemed to- hold her breath." As he said this he leaned out of the cab and looked at his engine as kindly as a rider would his fav- orite horse. " Then yon limited the speed to forty -five miles an hour, which was intended?" " Oh, no! that you see, would only have been three- fourths of a mile to a minute, and a good deal of the way we made more than a mile a minute." " Did the doctors and the President know you were going at that speed ?" "They did not the first time I let her go; and I'll tell you," he said, after a moment's hesitation, " how I came to- do it. We left Washington at 6:37 this morning. We ran down to Patapsco, thirty-seven miles out, at a limited rate. There we stopped three minutes. This stop, like all the other stops made on the way up, were to change crews, 1x> water, and allow the physicians to attend on the President. I saw one of the attendants, J guess it was Col. Rockwell, coming down the platform, and I called out to him, ' How is the President?' You see though I was not sure who he was, I felt kind of safe in calling him Colonel. ' He i& doing finely, Page,' came back the answer. * Does he feel the motion? ' * Not at all. Why, you are going as smoothly as a carriage over an asphalt pavement/ " Was it then you began to think of running a little faster?" "Well, yes; but as Bay view, our next stopping place, was only eight miles further, I did not try until we started THE ENGINEER'S STORY. 187 from Bayview to Perryville, seventy-eight miles out from Washington. They sent word that the President had been doinor better and better as the distance from the ~ White House was increased, so I thought I would water the engines, and, if she went smoothly, try one mile a little faster. Lamokin, the next halt, was forty-six miles further on. The engine behaved beautifully, and was half way be- tween Bayview and Lamokin. I went on with the trial, and went one mile, in fifty -three seconds. 1 did not feel a jolt or jar as she went tearing down the track, but I knew then that if the President had a mind he might get the sea-breeze sooner. We stopped seven minutes at Lamokin. I called out to one of the attendants : ' Did you notice any extra motion when we were going faster?' " * Why, no/ was the reply. Were we traveling faster than forty-five miles an hour?' " * Yes, sir/ says I, ' we went one mile in fifty-three seconds.' "'Well,' says he, ' I did not notice it, and I* am sure the President did not. I will go and ask.' " Pretty soon I saw him coming down the platform. " * Whip her up, Page, whip her up,' he called out. The President did not feel any extra motion. They were all delighted to hear that we were getting along faster, and the President said: 'Tell him to go ahead. I want to get there.' " ' Does he continue to improve?' I asked. " 'Yes. He said a short time ago: 'I feel as if I were on the road to recovery.' * " After these stops," was asked, " yon went pretty much at the speed you thought best, according to your knowledge of the road'?" " Pretty much as I thought best, and the engine behaved well right through to Elberon yes sir, right straight 188 THB LAST DATS BULLETINS. through. She ran more smoothly than she is running now, and I warrant you'er not being much shaken at this mo- moment." '' I suppose after this she will be the most famous engine on the road?" "Yes, sir, and she ought to be. I guess she has earned a National reputation to-day." The Last Day's Bulletins. The following bulletins were issued during the day on which the President died. The last one, it will be noticed, was sent at 10:10 p. m. At 10:35, the great and good man was dead. ELBERON, N". J., Sept. 19, 9 A. M. The condition of the Presi- dent this morning continues unfavorable. Shortly after the issue of the evening bulletin he had a chill lasting fifteen minutes. The febrile rise following continued until 12 midnight, during which time his pulse ranged from 112 to 180. The sweating that followed was quite profuse. The cough, which was quite trouble- some during the chill, gave him but little annoyance the remainder of the night. This morning at 8 o'clock his temperature is 98.8, pulse, 106 and feble; respiration, 22. At 8:30 another chill came on, on account of which the dressing was temporarily postponed, A bulletin will be issued at 12 :30 P. M. D." W. BLISS, D. HAYES AGNEW. 12:30 P. M. The chill from which the President was suffering at the time the morning bulletin was issued lasted about fifteen minutes, and was followed by febrile rise of temperature and sweating. He has slept much of the time, but his general condi- tion has not materially changed since. Temperature', 98.2 ; pulse, 104; respiration. 20. D. "VV. BLISS. D. HAYES AGNEW. 2 P. M. Dr. Boynton says the President is perceptibly weaker THE DEATH-BED SCENE. 18& than yesterday. There was considerable mental disturbance last night, and there has been more or less delerium to-day, There is nothing encouraging to report so far this afternoon. He takes his nourishment and stimulents as usual. 6 P. M. Though the gravity of the President's condition con- tinues, there has been no aggravation of the symptoms since the noon bulletin was issued. He has slept most of the time, cough- ing but little and with more ease. The sputa remains unchanged. A sufficient amount of nourishment has been taken and retained. Temperature, 98.4 ; pulse, 102 ; respiration, 18. 6 :40 P. M. In an interview afew minutes ago, Attorney-General MacVeagh said there was no new grounds for hope, and the Pres- ident could not last long in his present weak condition. He is weaker now than at any time, and the Attorney-General has the greatest apprehensions. The mind of the President has been per- fectly clear all day. There is no reason now to believe he will have another chill. The Attorney-General says he understands every precaution has been taken during the day to prevent recur- rence of the rigors. At 6:30 Miss Mollie Garfield was walking on the lawn with several ladies. 7 25 P.lM. Dr. Agnew said he does not feel much encouraged by the evening bulletin. The case is still critical. THE LAST WHILE ALIVE. 10:10 P. M. The President thus far has passed a comfortable night. He is now sleeping with pulse at 120 and no indications of another chill. The Death-Bed Scene. The death-bed scene of the President was a peculiarly sad and impressive one. As soon as the doctors felt there was no longer hope, the members of the family assembled. Dr. Bliss stood at the head of the bed with his hand on the pulse of the patient, and consulted in low whispers with Dr. Agnew. The Private Secretary stood on the 19 o THE DEATH-BED SCENE. opposite side of the bed, with Mrs. Garfield at the bedside, she at times leaning on his arm. Miss Lulu Rockwell and Miss Mollie Garfield came into the room at the time the President lost consciousness. Afterward they went into the hall, the door of which remained open, and waited there. What conversation was had was conducted in whis- pers. Those about the bed occasionally went into the cor- ners of the room and spoke to each other. The solemnity of the occasion fully impressed itself upon them. There was no sound heard except the gasping for breath of the sufferer, whose changing color gave indications of the near approach of the end. LAST WORDS. After he had repeated " It hurts," he passed into a state of unconsciousness, breathing heavily at times, and then giv- ing a slight indication that breath \\as still in his body. The only treatment that was given was hypodermic injec- tions of brandy by Dr. Agnew, assisted by Dr. Boynton. Occasionally they spoke with Dr. Bliss in quiet whispers. The President suffered no pain after the time he placed his hand upon his heart. He passed away almost quietly. The time between life and death was not marked by any physical exhibition or any word. There was absolutely no scene. The intervals between the gaspings became longer, and presently there was no sound. Everyone present knew death had come quickly, without pain. When it became evident that he was dead, Mrs. Rockwell placed her arm around Mrs. Garfield and led her quietly from the room. She uttered no word. One by one the spectators left the scene, the doctors only remaining in the room, and the windows were closed. THE AUTOPSY. 19 AROUND THE DEATH-BED. The following persons were present when the President breathed his last : Drs. Bliss and Agnew, Mrs. Garfield and her daughter Mollie, Col. Rockwell, O. C. Rockwell, Gen. Swaim, Dr. Boynton, Private Secretary J. Stanley Brown, Mrs. and Miss Rockwell, Executive Secretary Warren Young, H. L. Atchison, John Ricker, S. Lancaster and Daniel Spriggs, attendants the last named colored. Mrs. Garfield gat in her chair shaking convulsively, and with the tears pouring down her cheeks, but uttering no sound. After a while she arose, and, taking hold of her dead husband's arm, smoothed it up and down. Poor little Mollie threw herself upon her father's shoulder on- the other side of the bed, and sobbed as if her heart would break. Everybody else was weeping. At midnight Mrs. Garfield was asked if she would like to have anything done, and whether she desired to have the body taken to Wash- ington. She replied that she could not decide until she became more composed. The Autopsy. It was 3 o'clock when the special train which had gone to Sea Girt to meet the physicians summoned from Wash- ington to attend the autopsy arrived at Elberon. The surgeons, Drs. Reyburn, Barnes, Woodward, and Lamb were driven at once to the hotel, and, after a short consul- tation with the other doctors, it was decided to proceed with the autopsy at once, as the sun was already declining in the West, and it was desirable to perform the work 192 THE AUTOPSY. during the daylight. The physicians, therefore, proceeded at once to their work. At 4 o'clock the body was laid out for the examination. There were present Drs. Agnew r Bliss, Barnes, Keyburn, Woodward, and Lamb. The ex- amination proved a slow and dangerous one, the poisonous condition of the flesh, notwithstanding being carefully prepared for the work, rendering it exceedingly dangerous to handle. It was fourteen minutes to 8 o'clock before the physicians concluded their work. They then came out to lunch, and returned to prepare their report. THE OFFICIAL REPORT. ELBEKON, N. J., Sept. 20. The following official bul- letin was prepared at 11 o'clock to-night by the surgeons who have been in attendance upon the late President: By previous arrangement the post mortem examination of the body of President Garfield was made this afternoon in the pres- ence and with the assistance of Drs. Hamilton, Agnew, Bliss, Barnes, Woodward, Reyburn, Andrew H. Smith, of Elberon, and Acting Assistant Surgeon D. S. Lamb, of the Army Medical Museum, Washington. The operation was performed by Dr. Lamb. It was found that the ball, after fracturing the right eleventh rib, had passed through the spinal column in front of the spinal canal, fracturing the body of the first lumbar vertebrse, driving a number of small fragments of bone into the adjacent soft parts, and lodging just below the pancreas, about two inches and a half to the left of the spine and behind the peritoneum, where it had become completely encysted. The immediate cause of death was secondary hemorrhage from one of the mesenteric arteries adjoining the track of the ball, the blood rupturing the peritoneum, and nearly a pint of blood es- caping into the abdominal cavity. This hemorrhage is believed to have been the cause of the severe pain in the lower part of the chest, complained of just before death. An abscess cavity, six inches by four in dimen- sions, was found in the vicinity of the gall bladder, between the liver and the transverse colon, which were strongly inter-adherent THE MOTHER AND HER DEAD SON. I0S It did not involve the substance of the liver, and no coimnunica- tion was found between it and the wound. A long suppurating channel extended from the external wound between the loin muscles and the right kidney almost to the right groin. This channel, now known to be due to the burrowing of pus from the wound, was supposed, during life, to have been the track of the ball. On examination of the organs of the chest, evidences of severe bronchitis were found on both sides, with broncho-pneumonia of the lower portions of the right lung, though of much less extent of the left. The lungs contained no abscesses and the heart no clots. The liver was enlarged and fatty, but free from abscesses ; nor were any found in ons other organ, except the left kidney, which con- tained near its surface a small abscess about one-third of an inch in diameter. In reviewing the history of the case in connection with the autopsy, it is quite evident that the different suppu- rating surfaces, and especially the fractured spongy tissue of the vertebra, furnish sufficient explanation of the septic condition which existed. D. "W. BLISS, J. K. BARNES, J. J. WOODWARD, ROBT. HEYBUUN, FRANK PI. HAMILTON, , D. HAYES AGNEW. ANDREW H. SMITH, D. S. LAMB. The Mother and Her Dead Son. Mother Garfield, who was at Solon, Ohio, with her daugh- ter Mrs. Larrabee, watched anxiously for the 6 o'clock bul- letin Monday evening, feeling, if it was favorable, that she might hope on. Worn out by anxious days and sleepless nights, her strength became so exhausted that the adminis- tration of stimulants was found necessary i Though hoping against hope, she could not realize that her son was in im- 13 104 THE MOTHER AND HER DEAD SON. mediate danger. " He will live," she said but yesterday. w God makes so few men like him that lie will not take them way when they are living lives of usefulness. There are eo many who are of no use to any one who live on that 1 cannot believe God will take my James away when he is much needed." Shortly after eight o'clock Tuesday morning Mrs. Gar- field arose, and after dressing, spent some time reading her Bible, as customary. Then she went into the din ing- room where her breakfast was being prepared. Refreshed by a night of rest, she was more cheerful than for several days. Mr. Larrabee, unable to conceal his emotion, left the room in tears. Mother Garfield walked about, looking out of the windows. Finally she turned to her daughter, saying : " Is there any news yet this morning, Mary ?" Mrs. Larra- fyec's heart failed. She could not blast the hope expressed "in that voice and exhibited in that dear old face. " Eat your breakfast, mother, it is ready now," she said. " But I want to hear from James first," said the loving . ' O mother. The telegram that was soon to bring grief and anguish to her hopeful heart lay on the shelf, and seeing it she took it, and was about to read, saying, "Here it is now, I must read it before I eat." ller grand -daughter, Ellen Larrabee, fearing that so sud- den a shock would be fatal, took the dispatch Irom her hand, and said, "I will read it to you grandma. Arc you pr6- pared for bad news ?" "Why, no," said grandma, "I am not prepared for bad . news, and there isn't any bad news this morning, is there ?" "Yes, grandma." "Oh, Nelly, he is not he cannot be dead ?" "Grandma, his spirit passed away last night." " Oh, it cannot be; it must not be. I cannot have it so. THE MOTHER AND HER DEAD SON. 195 My James, my James dead 1 I cannot believe you. Let me see the dispatch." The dispatch read as follows: " ELBEBON, N. J., Sept 19. "Mrs. Eliza Qarfleld: M James died this evening at 10:58. He calmly breathed his life way. " D. G. SWAIM." She took and read it, dropped the message on the floor, and fell backward into the chair, moaning and wringing her hands, and bitter tears coursing down her cheeks. For some time she gave way to uncontrollable grief, but at length subdued her feelings in a measure. Mother Garfield then said: " To-morrow I will be eighty years old, but I will not see the beginning of another year; James is gone, and I shall not be long after him." After that she succeeded in somewhat controlling her emotions until the arrival of James Palmer, husband of a grand -daughter now dead, a daughter of Mrs. Larrabee., When he entered she again burst into tears, and between sobs repeated, over and over, in her anguish: " He is gone; he is gone. O, I cannot have it so." When the morning paper arrived, although advised by her daughter not to read it, she insisted on it, and eagerly scanned the dispatches for awhile, and then, throwing it down, exclaimed, "1 cannot read any more." Then she went to her room and laid down, but soon arose and requested a grand-daughter to read to her further, listening with blinded eyes and a breaking heart, making noble effort to restrain her emotions. During the afternoon somebody remarked to her that it seemed very still to-day. "Still ?" responded she. "Yes, but it is the stillness of death." Mr. Larrabee, the President's brother-in-law, said he had known James A. Garfield since he was three years old, and 196 IN THE FRANCKLYN COTTAGE. , " I added: " One thing gives me slight comfort to-day my be- lief that he was a sincere and earnest Christian if ever there was one. In the Francklyn Cottage at Long Branch. At half- past nine o'clock Chief Justice Waite, Secretary and Mrs. Elaine, Secretary and Mrs. Windora, Secretary and Mrs. Hunt, Postmaster-General and Mrs. James, and Secretaries Lincoln and Kirkwood, and Attorney-General McYeagh arrived at the Francklyn Cottage, and the doors were closed to visitors. Religious services were conducted by the Rev. Charles J. Young, of Long Branch, at the re- quest of Mrs. Garfield. There were present, besides the family and their attendants, members of the Cabinet, their wives, and a few personal friends, numbering in all not more than fifty. When the moment for the services was announced, the windows and doors were closed, and the most solemn silence prevailed. " The Scripture reads," said the pastor, " Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord. Yea, saith the spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them." " We know that if our earthly house of this taber- nacle were dissolved, we have a building of God a house not made with hands, eternal in the Heavens. Therefore, we are also confident of knowing that whilst we are at home in the body we are absent from the Lord. "We are confi- dent, I say, and willing, rather, to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. For me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. I am in the strait betwixt the two, having a desire to depart and to be with Christ, which is IN THE FRANC KLYN COTTAGE. 197 far better. There the wicked cease from troubling, and there the weary are at rest; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow nor crying; neither shall there be any more pain; and there shall be no night there, and they need no candle, neither the light of the sun, for God giveth them light, and they shall reign forever and ever. Behold, I show you a mystery. We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal muts put on immortality. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorrup- tion, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought .to pass the saying that is writ- ten : Death is swallowed up in victory. O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? The sting of death is sin; the strength of sin is the law; but thanks be to God who giveth us the victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ. Let us pray. THE PRATER. O, Thou, who walked through the grave of Bethany that open grave of the brother in Bethany! O, Thou, who hadst compassion on the widow of Nain she bore her be- loved dead! O, Thou, who art the same yesterday, to-day, and forever; in whom is no variableness nor shadow of turning! have mercy upon us in this hour, when our souls have nowhere else to fly. But we fly to Thee. Thou knowest these sorrows that we bow under. O, Thou God of the widow, help the stricken heart before Thee. Help these children, and those that are not here. Be their father. Help her in the distant State who watched over him in childhood. Help this Nation that is to-day bleeding and bowed in sorrow before Thee. Oh, sanctify this ' heavy chastisement to its good. Help those associated with him 198 THE BODY IN STATS AT WASHINGTON. in the Government. O T-ord, grant from the darkness of this night of sorrow there may arise a better day for the glory of God and the good of man. We thank Thee for the record of life that is closed; for its heroic devotion to prin- ciple. AVe thank Thee, O Lord, that he was Thy servant; that he preached Thee by a noble life and example, and that we can say of him now, " Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord; their works do follow them." Now, Lord, go with this sorrowing company in this last sad journey. Bear them up and strengthen them. O God, bring us all at last to the morning that has no shadows; the house that has no tears; the land that has no death; for Christ's sake. Amen." The Body in State in the Rotunda at Washington. The day was very warm, and the sun poured down with- out mercy on those who stood in the line waiting their turn to enter the rotunda. By 1 o'clock the double line was over half a mile long. From the door of the rotunda two ropes extended across the porch and formed a passageway beginning a hundred feet from the foot of the steps. From this point the line continued in a serpentine course, zigzag- ging back and forth, until it reached a street, and then ran from First to Second streets. By reason of the curious wind- ing form of this closely packed double column, its actual length was more than twice that of the distance in a direct line which was covered. As the crowds continued to arrive, they either took their places at the end of the line as it moved slowly along, or formed part of the great multitude of onlookers who, on account of the great length of the line, had despaired of entering it. THE BODY IN STATE AT WASHINGTON. 100 It was a motley throng. More than half of those who stood here for hours and reached the Capitol by flow shuf- fling steps over the asphalt, were Mack. There were men, women, children, and infants in arms, the infirm and aged cripples from the war, some of them wearing badges of service, and ladies in Swiss muslin dresses, and young girls in pret.ty costumes, along with ragged street urchins and a few tramps. The weak and crippled old darkies in whose faces reverence and awe were expressed, hobbled on crutches and canes with difficulty up the broad marble steps. The sight of their sincere mourning was pathetic. There was no levity, and but little conversation as the patient line dragged its slow length along. Those who early in the morning started at the extremity of the line did not reach the rotunda until three weary hours later, and yet they moved along up the steps of the Capitol at the rate of 6,000 persons an hour, and this was continued from very early in the morning all through the hot day. It is believed that over one hundred thousand persons viewed the remains of the late President while they lay in the rotunda. A short time before the coffin was closed, Mrs. Secretary Elaine and Mrs. Secretary "Windom entered the rotunda and viewed the remains. Both were shocked at the change, and suggested to the gentlemen composing the guard of honor that the casket be closed at once. This, they re- plied, could not be done without an order from the Cabinet. In a short time the order came. Two thousand were in line, and for half an hour they continued to pass the bier before it became generally known among the thiong out- side that the face could no longer be seen. "When the coffin lid was closed the beautiful floral offering of Queen Victoria was placed above it. aoo SERVICES AT THE VAULT IN CLEVELAND. Services at the Vuult in Cleveland. THE SCENE. The State militia were stationed at the entrance to the cemetery and on either side of the driveways leading to the vault. The steps leading to the vault were carpeted with flowers, and on either side of the entrance were an anchor oj tuberoses and a cross, while smilax and evergreens were festooned above. A heavy black canopy was stretched over the steps from which the exercises were to be conducted. At 3:30 o'clock the procession entered the gateway, which was arched over with black, with appropriate inscriptions. In the keystone were the words: "Come to rest." On one side were the words: "Lay him to rest whom we have learned to love." On the other: "Lay him to rest whom we have learned to trust." A massive cross of evergreens iwung from the centre of the arch. The United States Marine Band, continuing the sweet mournful strains it had kept up during the entire march, entered first. Then came the Forest City Troop, of Cleve- land, which was the escort of the President to his inaugura- tion. Behind it came the funeral car with its escorts of twelve United States artillerymen, followed by a battalion of Knights Templar and the Cleveland Grays. The mourners' carriages and those containing the guard of honor comprised all of the procession that entered the grounds. The cavalry halted at the vault and drew up in line, facing it with sabres presented. At 3:30 the great funeral car drawn to the front and a little beyond the vault. The twelve black horses, covered with heavy folds of black drapery move so slowly that the tread of their feet can hardly be heard, and the wheels of the huge somber cab pass noiselessly over the soft road- way. SERVICES AT THE VAULT IN CLEVELAND. 201 All that is left now to complete the final act of the great tragedy occupies but twenty-five minutes, and the scene is as solemnly sad as the burial of the great dead must be, but fitly. It happens that no manifestations of violent grief disturb the last scene in the burial of this pure and gentle man. The carriage, which carries on one seat, side by side, the mother and the wife of the President, and on the front seat three of his boys, Harry, Jimmie, and the little Abram, is drawn up on the carpet of flowers at the very door of the vault. Harry and Jimmie, the two older boys, get out and stand upon either side of the carriage doorway, with faces that are so white as to startle those who look upon them. They remain motionless as they watch the coffin of their father carried to its resting-place. Mrs. Garfield takes the vacant seat, and side by side* the face of the grand old mother and the brave wife are seen in the open doorway of the carriage. As the military escort lifts the coffin from the car the band play " Nearer My God to Thee." They watch with strained eyes the passage of the body to the tomb and until it is lost to sight within, when Mrs. Gar- field drops her veil and sinks back upon her seat, but the old mother still watches at the window, and her beautiful but calm, sweet face, is a picture there which the people watch in loving, sympathetic interest until the benediction is pronounced. After the body is laid upon its bower of roses, the pall- bearers range themselves upon each side of the raised en- trance to the vault. Behind them upon the right Mr. Blaine stands, with a few Senators and others who were in the near carriages. In front of this line Swaim, Rockwell, and Corbin stand, nearest Marshal Henry, who is one of.the pall-bearers. Harry and Jimmie leave their mother's 1 car- riage and remain near them. On the other side, behind the 202 SERVICES AT THE VAULT IN CLEVELAND. opposite line of pall-bearer*, Hinsdale, Errett, and Jones are seen, while on the lower ground to the right C. O Rockwell and wife, Mrs. Garficld's sister, and Dr. Boynton take position. The rest of the relatives and friends remain in their carriages under the drizzling rain. From one of them, near Mrs. Garfield, the calm, restful face of her father, Uncle Zeb Rudolph, can be seen. The ceremonies which followed were of the briefest kind. It is a subject of congratulation among all that the last mo- ments at the cemetery were so quite and full of gentle silence. It was not to Mrs. Garfield the burial of her husband. Sometime she will bury him, when he shall be taken from the vault, and unattended by pomp or the presence of the curious multitude, and laid in his last resting place. She only saw him laid upon a bed of flowers, to stop a little longer before he is laid on the high hill near by that she has chosen for the long rest. J. H. Robinson, as President of the day, opened the ex- ercises by introducing the Rev. J. H. Jones, Chaplain of the Forty-second Regiment O. V. Infantry, which General Garfield commanded, as follows: " The Rev. J. H. Jones, the Chaplain of the Forty-second Regiment, who went out wi^h General Garfield, will offer some remarks." Mr, Jones said: THE CHAPLAIN'S ADDRESS. Our illustrious friend has completed his journey's end, a, journey that we must all soon make, and that in the near future; yet, when I see the grand surroundings of this oc- casion I am led to enquire was this man the son of an emperor, of the king that wore a crown, for in the history of this great country there has been nothing like this seen by the people, and perhaps no other country. Yet I thought, perhaps, speaking after the manner of men, that SERVICES AT THE VAULT IN CLEVELAND. 205 he was a prince, and this was offered in a manner after royalty. He was not, ray friends. It is not an offering of a king, it is not as we are taught an offering to earthly kings and emperors. Though lie was a prince and a freeman, the great commoner of the United States, only a few miles from where we stand, less thau.fifty years ago, he was born in the primeval forests of this State and in this county, and all he asks of you now is a peaceful grave in the bosom of the land that gave him birth. I cannot speak to you of his wonderful life and his work. Time forbids and history will take care of that, and your children's children will read of this emotion when we have passed away from this earth, but let me say when I was permitted with these honorable men to go to Pittsbnrg as a committee to receive his mortal remains, I saw from that city to Cleveland hundreds and thousands of people, and many of them in tears, and this reflection came to me, that there was a dearth over the lands. The soil for 500 miles was moistened with tears, as we passed from the city of Washington to Cleveland. Then I asked myself the mean- ing of all this, for I saw the workingmen come out of the rolling-mills, with dust and smoke all over their faces, their heads uncovered, with the tears rolling down their brawny cheeks. "With bated breath I asked: "What is the meaning of all this? because it casts down a workingman. He was a workingman himself, for he has been a worker from his birth almost. He has fought his way through life at every step, and the workingman he took by the hand, and there was sympathy and brotherhood between them. I saw, in email cottages as well as in spier-did mansions, draplngs on the shutters, and may have been the only vail which the poor woman had, and with tears in her eyes she saw us pass. I 204 SERVICES AT THE VAULT IN CLEVELAND. asked. Why, what interest has this poor woman in this man? She had read that lie was born in a cabin, and that when he got old enough to work in the beech woods he helped to support his widowed mother. Then I saw the processions and the colleges pour out. The local professions attended, and there was civic socities and military all concentrated here., and he has touched them all in his passage thus far through life, and you feel that he is a brother. He is, therefore, a brother to you in all these regards, but when a man dies his work usually fol- lows him. When we sent General Garfield to the Capitol at Washington he weighed 210 pounds. He had a soul that loved his race; a splendid intellect that almost bent the largest form to bear it. You bring him back to us a mere handful of some eighty pounds, mostly of bones, in that casket. Now, I ask you why is this? I do not stop to talk about the man that did the deed. " Vengeance is mine, saith the Almighty God; T will repay." He sees the terrors of a scaftbld before him, probably, and the eternal disgrace that falls to the murderer and the assassin, and he is going down to the judgment of God and the frowns of the world. But where is James A. Garfield that we lent to you seven months ago? Many of you were there at the time of his inauguration, and witnessed the grandest pageant that ever passed in front of the Capitol, and the grandest that was ever had in the Nation was had on that occasion, and now comes that unwelcome but splendid exhibition that will be read of all over the world with regret. For Secre- tary Elaine, in a business-like manner, to-day made out that there were at least 300,000,000 ot people of the world mourning the death of President Garfield and offering; us sympathy. But where is he? Here is all that is left of him, the grand, the bright, and brilliant man. Now that SERVICES AT THE VAULT IN CLEVELAND. 205 soul tnat loved, that mind that thought, and has impressed itself upon the world, must come back, for if thoughts live will that precious thought cease to be dead. In reason lie epeaks and in example lives. His thoughts and mighty deeds still flourish in structure. We shall get him back, fellow citizens. In conversation with the one nearest and dearest to him,, she said, when she thought of his relations as a husband and as a son and as a statesman, having reached the highest pinnacle to which man can be elevated dv the free suffrage of our 50,000,000 people, there was no promotion lor her beloved but for God to call him home. He has received that promotion. He believed in the immortality, not only of the soul, but of the body and that the grave will give up the dead. He must live, and, my friends, that was the hope that sustained him. I was with him in the war, and the enemy never saw his back. He was fortunate in that every contest he was on the victorious side, but the grandest fight he ever made was in the last eighty days of his existence, fought not be- cause he himself personally expected o live, but the doc- tors told him to hope. He loved his wife and children, and he hoped. " I am not afraid to die, but I will try," said he, " to live," and then he was not conquered even except by simple exhaus- tion. It seems to me that no good man by the name of Abraham can be the President of the United States and can be long out of Abraham's bosom, for both of them have been called, and early, too, to the paradise of God, and his spirit looks down upon us to-day, and he is in the society of "Washington and Lincoln and the immortal hosts of pat- riots that stood for their country. Let me say, in conclusion, there was a man in ancient Biblical history that killed more in his death than he did 206 SERVICES AT THE VAULT IN CLEVELAND. iii his life, and I believe that to be true with James Abram Garfield, I doubt whether there is a page that equals this in sympathy and love, not only in this country, but all over the world. Have you ever read anything like this. You, brethren, here of the South, I greet you to-day, and you brethren of the North, East, and West. Come, let us lay all our bitterness up in the coffin of the dead man. Let him carry them with him to the grave in silence, till the angels disturb the slumbers. Let us love each other more, O 7 our country better. May God bless you and the dear fam- ily, and, as they constitute a great family on earth, I hope they will constitute a great family in the kingdom of God, and where I hope to meet you all in the end. At the close of Jones' address the venerable Dr. Robin- son announced that the hymn which was General Garn'eld's favorite, " Ho, Reapers of Life's Harvest," would be sung, and, as the melody of the grand old song rings and echoes among the forests and hills, it falls upon the ears of all. OARFIELD'S FAVORITE HYMN. Ho, reapers of life's harvest, Why*stand with rusted blade Until the night draws round thee And the day begins to fade? Why stand ye idle waiting For reapers more to come? The golden morn is passing, Why sit ye idle, dumb? Thrust in your sharpened sickle And gather in the grain; The night is fast approaching And noon will come again. The Master calls for reapers, And shall he call in vain ? Shall sheaves lie there ungathered And waste upon the plain ? SERVICES AT THE VAULT IN CLEVELAND. 207 Mount up the heights of wisdom And crush each error low ; Keep back no words of knowledge That human hearts should know. Be faithful to thy mission In service of thy Lord. And then a golden ehaplet Shall be thy just reward. Once during Chaplain Jones' address, and in the midst of his masterly review of the march of the dead from the lo cabin to the Presidency, the face of Mrs. Garfield appeared at the window by the side of the mother of Garneld, and both looked, with calm, clear eyes, upon the speaker as he told the story of their hero's achievements. The Latin Ode from Horace was then sung as follows, by the United German Society: Integer vitae scelerisque purus Non eget Mauris jaculis neque arcu, Nee venenatis gravida.sagittis, Fusee, pharetra, Sive per Syrtes iter aestuosas, Sive facturus per inhospitalem Caucasum, vel quae loca fabulosus Lambit Hydaspes. Namque me silva lupus in Sabina, . Dum meum canto Lalagen et ultra Terminum curis va^or expeditis, Fugit inennem: Quale portentum neque militaris Daunias latis alit aesculetis, Nee Jubae tellus generat, leonum Arida nutrix. Pone me pigris ubi nulle campis Arbor aestiva recreatur aura, Quod latus mundi nubulae malusque Jupiter urget. Pone sub curru nimium propinqui Solis. in terra domibus negata; Dulce ridentem Lalagen amabo, Dulce loquentem. 208 SERVICES AT THE VAULT IN CLEVELAND. The following is a literal translation of the ode: The man of upright life and pure from wickeddess, O Fuscus has no need of the Moorish javelins or bow, or quiverloaded with poisoned darts. Whether he is about to make his journey through the sultry Syrtes or the inhospitable Caucasus, or those places which Hydaspes, celebrated in story, washes. For lately, us I was singing my Lalage, and wandered beyond my usual bounds, devoid of care, a wolf in the Sabine wood fled from me, though I was unarmed ; such a monster as neither the warlike Apulia nourishes in its extensive woods, nor the land of Juba, the dry nurse of lions, produces. Place me in those barren plains, where no tree is refreshed by the genial air; at that part of the world which clouds and an inclement atmosphere infest. Place me under the chariot of the too-neighboring sun. in the land deprived of habita- tion, there will I love my sweetly-smiling, sweetly-speaking Lalage. Mr. Robinson then announced the late President's hymn, " Ho, Reapers of Life's Harvest," which the German vocal societies of Cleveland sang with marked effect. The exercises closed with the benediction by President Hinsdale, of Hiram College, who was introduced by Dr. Robinson, as follows: " Friends and Fellow-Citizens: From the heart-broken friends of the deceased, I tender you their thanks. Mr. Hinsdale, will you dismiss?" Mr. Hinsdale said: " Oh, God-, the sole experience of this day teaches us the truth of what Thou hast told us in Thy word. The grave is the last of the world and the end of life. Earth to earth, dust to dust, ashes to ashes. But we love the doc- trine of the immortality of the soul, and in the power of the endless life therefrom. Oh God, our Father, we look to Thee now for the greatest blessing. We pray that the fellowship and salvation of the Lord Jesus Christ our Savior, and the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, the Con? forter, may be with all who have been in to-day's assembly. Amen." The final dirge is sung, and friends and relatives standing THE END. 200 by move nearer to the sepulchre. Elaine steps nervously to the very door of the vault, and his white face is pitiful evidence of the agony of that moment, while he looks for the last time upon even the casket which contains the remains of him who was both friend and chief. Mrs. Garfield does not look from the carriage; perhaps she finds comfort there in thoughts of the quieter, more secluded hour, when she, instead of the Nation, shall bnry the man so beloved. At rest at last the hyrnn is done, the melody is hushed, the doors of the vault are noiselessly closed. President Burke Hinsdale reaches out his hands in final invocation for Divine support and pity, and it is the end. The End. J. G. HOLLAND. A wasp flew out upon our fairest son And stung him to the quick with poisoned shaft; The while he chatted carelessly and laughed, And knew not of the fateful mischief done. And so this life, amid our love begun. Envenomed by the insect's hellish craft, Was drunk by death in one long, feverish draught, And he was lost our gracions, priceless one! Oh, mystery of blind, remorseless fate! Oh, cruel and of a most causeless hate! That life so mean should murder life so great! What is there left to us who think and feel. Who have no remedy and no appeal, But damn the wasp and crush him under heel ? 13 210 , THE WORLD WIDE SYMPATHY. The World Wide Sympathy. It may be safely said that the death of President Garfield called forth a greater expression of sympathy from the great rulers and nations of the earth, from eminent persons, and from the various fraternities and associations of men, than the death of any other man. And this is not only an evidence ot the great worth of the man, but also an evidence of a progressive civilization. It is estimated that over 300,000,000 persons mourned the death of James A. Gar- field. The following are a few of the dispatches of condo- lence' QUEEN VICTORIA TO MRS. QARFIELD. Words cannot express the deep sympathy I feel with you. May God support and comfort you, as He alone can. THE QEEN, Balmoral. The Queen also cabled at once to the British Minister to have a floral tribute prepared and presented in her name^ It was soon received at the Capitol and placed at the head ol the bier of the President. It was very Jarge, and was an ex- quisite specimen of the florist's art. It was composed of white roses, smilax, and stephanotis. It was accompanied bv a mourning card bearing the following inscription: ' Queen Victoria, to the memory of the late President Gartield an expression of her sorrow and sympathy with Mrs. Garfield and the American Nation. Sept. 22, 1881.'' PEN. GRANT. NEW YORK, Sept. 19. Wayne MacVeagh, Long Branch: Please convey to the bereaved family of the President my heart- felt sympahty and sorrow for them in their deep affliction. A nation will mourn with them for the loss of the Chief Magistrate so recently called to preside over its destity. I will return to Long Branch in the morning to tender my services, if they can be made useful. U. S. GRANT. AFFECTING INCIDENTS. 211 Affecting Incidents. " I WANT TO SEE MYSELF." After a rigor had passed the President fell asleep, and although "his pulse was still beating about 120, yet his temperature had not decreased more than a tenth of a degree or so below the normal point. He awoke in about twenty minutes and said to Dr. Bliss, " Doctor, I feel very comfortable, but I also feel dread- fully weak. I wish you would give me the hand-glass and let me look at myself." Gen. Swaim said, " Oh no, don't do that, General. See if you cannot get some sleep." " I want to see myself," the President replied. Mrs. Garfield then gave him the hand-glass. He held it in a position which enabled him to see his face. Mrs. Garfield, Dr. Bliss, Dr. Agnew, Gen. Swaim and Dr. Boyn- ton stood around the bed, saying not a word, but looking at the President. He studied the reflection of his own features. At length he wearily let the glass fall upon the counterpane, and with a sigh, said to Mrs. Garfield: " Crete, I do not see how it is that a man who looks as well as I do should be so dreadfully weak." "LITTLE MOLLIE FELL OVER LIKE A LOG." In a moment or two he asked for his daughter Mollie. They told him that she would come to see him later in the day. He said, however, that he wanted to see her at once. Thereupon Don Rockwell went to the beach, where Miss Mollie was sitting with Miss Rockwell, and told her that her father wanted to see her. When the child went into 212 AFFECTING INCIDENTS. the room she kissed her father and told him that she was glad to see that he was looking so much better. 3 He said, "You think I do look better, Mollie ?" She said, "I do, papa," and then she took a chair and sat near the foot of the bed. A moment or two after Dr. Boynton noticed that she was swaying in the chair. He stepped up to her, but before he could reach her she had fallen over in a dead faint. In falling, her face struck against the bed post, and when they raised her from the floor she was not only unconscious, but also bleeding from the contusion she had received. They carried her out where she could get the fresh breeze from the ocean, and after restoratives were applied she speedily recovered. The room was close, the windows were closed, and Miss Mollie had not been very well, and all these causes combined w T ith anxiety, induced the fainting fit. The President, they thought, had not noticed what had happened to his petted child, for he seemed to have sunk into the stupor which has characterized his condition much of the time. But when Dr. Boynton came back into the room he was astonished to hear the President say: " Poor little Mollie; she fell over like a log. What's the matter ? " They assured the President that the fainting fit was caused by the closeness of the room, and that she was quite restored. He again sank into a stupor, or sleep, which lasted until the noon examination. This stupor was not healthy sleep. The President frequently muttered and rolled and tossed his head upon th epillow. GARFIELD'S BIRTHPLACE AND EARLY LIFE. 213 Garfield's Birthplace How It Looked on the Great Day of the Funeral Interesting Incidents in Garfield's Early Life. [Written by one of Garfield's most Intimate Friends, at Orange, Ohio.] Here, at the birth-place of Gartield, what memories sweep over us when we recall the scenes of his birth and boyhood! On the place where stood the log hut in which he first saw the light is a pole floating a flag at half-mast. The old log house is gone, the frame house that succeeded it is gone, and now all that marks the spot where James A. Garfield was born, fifty years ago, is a whitewood pole rising from the green fields. All around are the groves and fields in which the farmer's boy began that noble history which is ended so abruptly, so cruelly. Here he was born, here he worked in the field by day and studied by night, here stood the log school house where he first attended school. It is gone now, and a brick one stands in its place, but it will never be forgotten, for " Gar- field went there first to school." THE FRIEND OF HIS BOYHOOD. Next to the field in which the national colors now sadly wave is the farm of Mr. Henry Boynton, Garfield's cousin, and a brother ot Dr. Boynton. He was more than a cousin. While their mothers were sisters and their fathers half- brothers, there was another tie that bound them more close- ly than the bonds of kinship. Amos Boynton was all to Garfield that a father could be after the death of his father, when James was but over a year of age. Henry Boynton and James A. Garfield were all to each other that brother* could be. 2U GARFIELLTS BIRTHPLACE AND EARLY LIFE. Mr. Boynton was found at his home in the afternoon, and although much aifected by the tragic death of the loved companion of his boyhood, seemed to be pleased to relate incidents of his early life. Mr. Boynton said : James and I were constant compan- ions from the time that he was old enough to talk, down to the time that he went into active political life. I know, perhaps, more of his boyhood and early manhood than any person. In our boyhood we were said to bear a striking resemblance to each other. HIS EABLY LIFE. James was always noted from his earliest childhood for his desire to be the leader in whatever he undertook. At school he was never satisfied to have another boy ahead of him, but would strain every nerve to overtake and pass one who seemed to have the advantage of him, and always suc- ceeded in doing so. He always managed to be the leader^ in every circle, whether it was social, intellectual or moral. He first went to school at the little log school house which stood where you now see yonder brick school building. He then worked mornings and nights and attended school through the day. One little incident I never shall forget. There was a spelling match in the little log school house in which James, who was thirteen years old, took part. The teacher told her scholars that if any whispered she would send them home. The lad standing next to James became ontnsed, and to help him, James told him how to spell his word. The teacher saw this and said: " James, you know the rule. You must go home." James picked up his cap and left. In a very few seconds be returned and took his place in the class. GARFIELVS BIRTHPLACE AND EARLY LIFE. 215 " Why, how is this,- James? I told you to go home," said the teacher. " I know it, and went home," said James. BEGINNING AS A FARM HAND. When fourteen years old he began working as a farm laborer for Mr. Daniel Morse, who lived near here. While working here, he one evening remained in the sitting room to listen to the conversation of a young gentleman who had called on Miss Morse. Miss Morse, observing him, told c5 him it was time for servants to go to bed. This galled his sensitive feelings, and the next day he left there, telling me that some day he would show them that he was not to be looked down upon. ON THE CANAL. He now went to work on the canal, with Captain Letcher for a master. Soon after starting at this work he whipped the burly Irishman, Murphy, as you have heard many times, I suppose. An incident occurred one night which showed his innate love of justice. One night when approaching a lock he was called on by the captain to help fight the crew of another boat, which had reached the lock at nearly the same time, for the first use of it. " Who has the right to it?" asked James, as he prepared for action. " Well, I guess they have, but we can lick them and get it," said the captain. James drew on his coat again, and said: "No, sir; I won't help if it justly belongs to them." He staid on the canal but a short time, as he suffered a severe attack of fever and ague, which obliged him to re- turn home. All winter he staid at home, shaking with 216 ASSASSINATION RECORD OF RULERS. ague chills, but studying all the time. Between his chills he would go over to the school house and recite, and at the end of the term stood at the head of the class. In the spring he intended to return to the canal, but by the argu- ments and advice of Mr. Bates, his teacher, was persuaded to give up this idea and attend school. Assassination Record of Rulers for the Last Thirty Years. r The following is a list of attempts upon the lives of rul- ers since 1848: 1848 Nov. 26 The life of the Duke of Modena was attempted. 1849 June 21 The Crown Prince of Prussia was at- tacked at Minden. 1850 June 28 Robert Pate, an ex-Lieutenant in the army, attempted to assassinate Queen Victoria. 1.1851 May 22 Sefeloque, a workman, shot at Frederick William IV., King of Prussia, and broke his arm. : 1852 Sept. 24 An infernal machine was found at Mar- seilles, with which it had been intended to destroy Napo- leon III. 1853 Feb. 18 The Emperor Francis Joseph of Austria was grievously wounded in the head while walking on the ramparts at Vienna, by a Hungarian tailor named Libzens. 1853 April 16 An attempt on the life of Victor Em- manuel was reported to the Italian 'Chamber. 1853 July 5 An attempt was made to kill Napoleon III. .as he was entering the Opera Cornique. 1854 March 20 Ferdinand Charles III., Duke of Parma, was killed by an unknown man, who stabbed him in the abdomen. . ; 1855 April 28 Napoleon III. was fired at in the FOR THE LAST THIRTY YEARS. 21T Champs Ely sees by Giovanni Pianeri. 1856 April 28 Raymond Fuentes was arrested in the act of firing on Isabella, Queen of Spain. 1856 Dec. 8 Agesilas Milano, a soldier, stabbed Fer- dinand III. of Naples with his bayonet. 1857 Aug. 7 Napoleon ill. again. Barcoletti, Gib- aldi, and Grillo were sentenced to death for coining from London to assassinate him. 1858 Jan. 14 Napoleon III. for the fifth time. Orsini and his associates threw fulminating bombs at him as he was on his way to the opera. 1861 July 14 King William of Prussia was for the first time shot at, by Oscar Becker, a student of Baden- Baden. Becker fired twice at him, but missed him. 1861 Dec. 18 A student named Dossios fired a pistol at queen Amalia of Greece (Princess of Oldenburg) at Athens. 1863 Dec. 24. Four 'more conspirators from London against the life of Napoleon III. were arrested at Paris. 1865 April 14 President Lincoln was shot by J. W likes Booth. 1866 April 6 A Russian named Kavarasoff'attempted Czar Alexander's life at St. Petersburg. He was foiled by a peasant, who was ennobled for the deed. 1867 The Czar's life was again attempted during the great Exposition, at a review in the Bois de Boulogne, at Paris. 1867 June 19 Maximilian shot. 1868 June 10 Prince Michael of Servia was killed by the brothers Radwaro witch. ' 1871 The life of Amadeus, then newly king of Spain, was attempted. 1872 August Col. Gutieriez assassinated President Ball a, of the Republic of Peru. 218 ASSASSINATION RECORD OF RULERS 1873 J an> i President Morales, of Bolivia, was assas- sinated 1875 August President Garcia Maeno, of Ecuador, was assassinated. 1877 June President Gill, of Paraguay, was assassin- ated by Commander Molas. 1878 May 11 The Emperor William, of Germany, was shot at again, this time by Emile Henri Max Hoedel, alias Lehmann, the Socialist. Lehman fired three shots at the Emperor, who was returning from a drive with the Grand Duchess of Baden, but missed him. 1878 June 2 Emperor William shot at by Dr. Nobil- ing, while out riding. He received about thirty small shots in the neck and face. 1878 April 14 Attempted assasination of the Czar at St. Petersburg, by one Solojew. He was executed May 9. 1870 Dec. 1 The assassination of the Czar attempted by a mine under a train near Moscow. 1879 Dec. 30 The King of Spain was shot at while driving with the Queen. 1880 Feb. 17 Attempt to kill the Royal family of Rus- sia by blowing up the Winter Palace. Eight soldiers killed and forty-five wounded. 1881 March 14 The Czar killed by a bomb. 1881 July 2 President Garfield shot by C. J. Guiteau r an eccentric lawyer of doubtful sanity, who is said to have been born at Freeport, 111., and who was licensed at the bar in Chicago. ASSASSINATION OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN. The attempted assassination of Gen. Garfield naturally recalls the assassination of President Lincoln, and will go down to posterity allied to that terrible event. The par- ticulars of that dreadful tragedy are as follows: It was on the evening of Friday, April 14, 1865, that President and Mrs. Lincoln, with Miss Mary Harris and Ma j. Rathbun, of Albany, son-in-law of Senator Harris, visited Ford's Theatre, at Washington, for the purpose of witnessing "The American Cousin," which was running at the theatre. The fact that this distinguished party was to be present at the performance had been duly announced in all the local papers, and the theatre wa densly crowded. The Presidential party occupied a box on the second tier. The scene was a brilliant one, and all went merry with the audience arid actors alike until the close of the third act, when the sharp report of a pistol was heard, and an instant after- ward a man was seen to spring from the President's box to the stage, where, striking a tragic attitude and brandishing a long dag- ger in his right hand, he cried out, "Sic semper tyrannis!" and then, amid the bewilderment of the audience, rushed through the opposite side of the stage and made his escape from the rear of the theatre. The screams of Mrs. Lincoln told the audience but too plainly that the President had been shot. All present rose to their feet, and the excitement was of the wildest possible descrip- tion. A rush was made to the President's box, where, on a hasty examination being made, it was found he was shot through the head. The President was quickly removed to a private house opposite the theatre, where, on further examination, his wound was pronounced to be mortal. This tragic occurrence, of course, immediately put a stop to the performance, and the theatre was closed, as quickly as possible. The assasin, in his humed fligh^ dropped his hat and a spur on the stage. The hat was identified as belonging- to J. Wilkes Booth, a prominent actor, and the spur was recognized as one obtained by him at a stable on that day. One or two of the actors and members of the orchestra declared 219 220 ASSASSINATION OF that the assassin was no other than Wilkes Booth, and the evi- dence almost momentarily accumulating fixed him beyond doubt as the author of the bloody tragedy. Almost before the audience had left the theatre it was known that the assasin, after he got out, made his escape on horseback. SECRETARY SEWARD'S ESCAPE. The news of the hideous tragedy spread like wild-fire, and the greatest excitement prevailed throughout the city, dense throngs of people congregating in the locality of the house where Presi- dent Lincoln was lying. While the general excitement was at its height, it became known that an attempt had been made to assas- sinate Mr. Seward, Secretary of State. At about 10 o'clock a man called at the Secretary's house, stating that he had been sent by the family physician with a prescription for the Secretary, who was sick, at the same time stating that he must see him person- ally, as he was instructed to give particular directions con- cerning the medicine. He pushed his way past the servant, who had told him Secretary Seward could not be seen, and rushed up stairs to Mr. Seward's room, where he whs met by the Secretary's son, Mr. Fred. Seward, who said he would take charge of the med- icine. The man dealt him a heavy blow, and rushing past him into Secretary Seward's room, sprang upon the Secretary as he lay in bed and stbabed him several times in the neck and breast. Maj. Seward, another of the Secretary's sons, rushed to his father's as- sistance, and got badly cut in a tussle with trie ruffian, who after a hard struggle managed to escape from the house, and mounting the horse he had left at the door, galloped off, shouting out, "-Sic semper tyrannis" Surgeon General Barnes was immediately sent for, and pronounced the Secretary's and Maj. Seward's wounds not fatal, but the injuries which the desperado had inflicted on Fred- erick Seward and the servant of the house were considered more serious. When it was known that Secretary Seward was not dan- gerously wounded, the general anxiety was centered on President Lincoln, and while the scene in the streets was one of the wildest excitement and confusion, within the chamber where President Lincoln was lying all was sadness and stillness. Several members of the cabinet had hastened to his side. Medical and surgical aid were obtained, and exerything was done to relieve the suffering President. It was soon ascertained, however, that it was impos- sible for him to survive, the only question being how long he would linger. All through the weary hours of the night and early morning the President lay unconscious, as he had been ever since PRESIDENT LINCOLN. 221 his assassination. He was watched by several faithful friends, in addition to near relatives. At his bedside were tlie Secretary of War, Secretary of the Navy. Secretary of the Interior, Postmaster General, and the Attorney General, Senator Sumner. Gen. Farns- worth. Gen. Todd, cousin of Mrs. Lincoli; Maj. Hay, M. B. Field, Gen. Halleck, Maj. Gen. Meigs. the Rev. Dr. Gurley, Gen. Oglesby, of Illinois, and Drs. E. X. Abbott, R. K. Stone, C. D. Hatch, Neal, Hall, and Lieberraan. MRS. LINCOLN'S GRIEF. In the adjoining room were Mrs. Lincoln, her son, Capt. Robert Lincoln, Miss Harris, Rufus S. Andrews, and two lady freinds of Mrs. Lincoln. Mrs. Lincoln was under great excitement and agony, exclaiming again and again : " Why did he not shoot me instead of my husband ?" She was constantly going back and forth to the bed- side of the President, crying out in the greatest agony: "How can it be so?" The scene was heartrending in the extreme, and all were greatly overcome. Mrs. Lincoln took her leave of her hus- band abont twenty minutes before his death. When she was told he had breathed his last she exclaimed : " Oh ! Why did you not tell me he was dying?" The surgeons and members of the Cabinet, Senator Sumner, Capt. Robert Lincoln, Gen. Todd, Mr. Field, and Mr. Andrews were standing at his bedside when he died. The surgeons were sitting on the foot of the bed, holding the President's hands and with watches observing the slow declension of the pulse, and such was the stillness for some minutes that the ticking of the watches could be heard in the room. At twenty-two minutes past 7 a. m. on April 15. the looked for but dreaded end came, and as he drew his last breath the Rev. Dr. Gurley offered up a prayer for the deceased's heart-broken family and the mourning country. The President died without a struggle, passing silently and calmly away, having been in a state of utter unconsciousness from the time he was shot till his death. All present in the silent death chamber felt the awful solemnity of the occasion, and the scene was heartrending and touching. Mrs. Lincoln, shortly after her husband's death, was driven, with her son Robert, to the White House, where, but the evening before, she left for the last time with her honored husband, who was never again to enter that home alive. Long before the President expired the authorities were per- fectly satisfied as to who committed the terrible deeds, aud the city and military authorities commenced the investigation, and while the Cabinet and other ministers were watching over the 222 ASSASSINATION OF President every effort was made to capture the murderers. Cour- iers mounted on fleet hoises rushed to and fro, aud the sound of the hoofs of horses was heard in all directions. The city and military authorities worked with energy and vigilance, and the tidings at last came that one of the horses had been captured, nearly exhausted, at the outskirts of the city, and that its bridle was covered with blood. The animal was identified as the horse ridden by the assassin from Seward's residence. This gave a good deal of hope that the author of the horrible crime might be cap- tured. THE EFFECT OF THE PRESIDENTS DEATH. The news of the President's death fell like a pall over the city, and before long every house was draped in mourning. It seemed that all were engaged in the sad tribute to the departed. The Department buildings were tastefully draped, the War Depart- ment being literally covered. The pillars and the entire front were richly festooned with black. The hotels, private residences, and places of business were also appropriately dressed. In-short, a mantle of gloom was thrown over the entire National Capital, Flags from the Departments and throughout the city floated at half-mast, arid nearly all private and public business was sus- pended. The grief felt was widespread, and the deepest gloom and sadness prevailed on all sides. The President's corpse was removed to the White House before noon, and a dense crowd accompanied the remains. After an autopsy had been made on the corpse it was embalmed and placed in a handsome mahogany coffin, on which was a silver plate bearing the inscription: ABRAHAM LINCOLN, Sixteenth President of the United States. Born February 12, 1809. Died April 15, 1865. In the evening City Councils, clergy, and others held meetings to officially express regret at the President's death. Although nothing was talked of during the day but the atrocious assassina- tion and attempted assassination made by Secession sympathizers and desperadoes, there was no disturbance of any kind, and by night time the streets were quiet and the excitement gradually subsiding. In the meantime every effort was being made to cap- ture the assassins. Every road leading out of Washington was strongly picketed, and every avenue of escape thoroughly PRESIDENT LINCOLN. 223 guarded, and steamboats about to start down the Potomac were stopped. A rumor prevailed that Wilkes Booth had been cap- tured, and this helped to keep the indignation of the people as fierce as ever; and to keep up the excitement, though the rumor turned out to be without foundation. THE NORTH IN MOURNING. Sunday, the 16th, was a solemn and mournful day in Washing- ton,as also in every city in the States. The chnrches were crowded, and not a sermon was preached but the tragic occurrence was touchingly alluded to. During the day it was learned that all members of the Seward family were recovering from their in- juries, and general satisfaction was expressed that Secretary Sew- ard had not fallen a victim to the assasin's blow. The interior of the White House all day presented a scene of overwhelming sad- ness. The body of the Chief Magistrate of the Nation was temporarily laid out in one of the upper rooms of the house. The body was dressed in the suit of plain black worn by him 'on the occasion of his last inanguration, while on his pillow and over the breast were scattered affectionate offerings in the shape of white flowers and green leaves. During the evening it was made known that the funeral services would take place Wednesday, the 19th, and that the President's body would be interred at Springfield, 111. On Monday the person who assaulted Secretary Seward was arrested as lie was about to enter the house of Mrs. Surrattin the little village of Unionto'vn. An intense excitement prevailed when it was learn a d that detectives were on Booth's tracks. Several persons supposed to be concerned in these murderous out- rages were placed under arrest. On Monday the body of the mur- dered President lay in state in the coffin, which, was placed on a grand catafalque erected in the East Room of the White House. The room was heavely draped in mourning arid a guard of honor surrounded the coffin. The populace by thousands gathered at the White House and there viewed the body. The trains dur- ing the night and morning rought hundreds of distinguished visitors to the city from all portions of the North. All the streets leading to the White House were thronged with people from early morn till late at night wending their way to the spot where rested the sarcophagus in which was confined the cold and motionless form of him who but a few days since had hold of the helm of the ship of State. The universality of the mourning was remarkable. Old and young, rich and poor, all sexes, grades and colors, united in paying their homage to the great and illustrious dead, and one 224 ASSASSINATION OF of the most touching sights was that of the wounded soldiers from* the hospitals, who came to have a long, last look at the face of the late President and honored Commander-5n-Chief. THE FUNERAL SERVICES. On Wednesday morning a funeral service was held at the White House, at which were present a large number of clergymen repre- senting various sections of the country. The heads of Bureaus, the Sanitary and Christian Commissions, the Governors, Assistant Secretaries, Congressmen, officers of the Supreme Court, the Diplo- matic Corps, the Judges of the local Courts, the pall-bearers, ladies of the Government officials, the chief mourners, President Johnson and Cabinet, the members of the family, and the ushers. The whole scene presented in the room was one of solemnity, and a single feeling appeared manifest among all, and that was grief. The services were conducted by the Rev. Dr. Hall, of the Episcopal Church, in the city, and the funeral oration was delivered by the Rev. Dr. Gurley, pastor of the Presby- terian Church in the city, which Mr. Lincoln and his family were in the habit of attending. At the close of these services the the funeral cortege started for the Capital. Every window, housetop, balcony, and every inch of sidewalk on either side was densly crowded with a living throng to witness the procession. The beat of the funeral drum sounded upon the street, and the cortege marched with solemn tread and arms reversed. The pro- cession consisted of a large military escort, including a body of dismounted officers of the army and navy and marine corps. Fol- lowing these came the civic authorities, and after them the fun- eral car, drawn by six gray horses. A long line of sad and weep- ing relatives of the deceased followed in carriages. Next came President Johnson, accompanied by Mr. Preston King, of New York, with a strong cavalry guard on either side. The rest of the procession consisted of the Cabinet and diplomatic corps, Judges of the Supreme Court, and clerks of the Departments, and was closed by 1,500 well-dressed negroes of various organizations. The procession was one hour and a half passing a given point ; it con- tained 18,000 persons, and was witnessed by "at least 150,000 people. After the body had been placed in the Capitol, the Rev. Dr. Gurley read the burial service, at the close of which the out- side procession slowly dispersed. The body of the late President lay in state in the Capitol all that day and through the night,, attended by a guard of honor and viewed by an immense number of citizens. PRESIDENT LINCOLN. 225 Early on Friday morning, the 21st, the body was carried to the depot of the Baltimore & Ohio Railway, and the distinguished party that was to accompany the remains to Springfield, 111., left on their sad errand by the half-past 7 a. m. train. The route was as follows, and the arrangements were all carried out to perfec- tion, there being no delays on the journev : From Washington to Baltimore, Baltimore to Harrisburg, Harrisburg to Philadelphia, Philadelphia to New Fork, New York to Albany, Albany to Buf- falo, Buffalo to Cleveland, Cleveland to Columbus, Columbus to Indianapolis, Indianapolis to Chicago, Chicago to Springfield. All the towns along the route were draped in mourning, and at the cities above mentioned, where the funeral train stopped, the coffin was removed from the funeral car and borne in solemn and majestic procession through the streets to the principal public building in each city, where suitable ceremonies were performed, and the sad procession in each city witnessed by thousands of cit- izens and visitors from neighboring towns. The funeral train reached Springfield, 111., on the 4th of May, on which day the body of the deceased President was interred in the Oak Ridge Cemetery amid much funeral pomp and ceremony. THE ASSASSINS ARRESTED. It was some days after the assassination of President Lincoln before the indignation of the public was somewhat calmed at learning of the arrests of those implicated in the assassination of the President and in the assaults on the Seward family. A reward of 850,000 was offered for the arrest of Booth, $25,000 for the arrest of Atzerot, and a like sum for that of D. C. Harrold, the latter two being known to be specially inplicated in the assassi- nation and the attempted assassination. Lewis Payne was ar- rested April 15 at Washington, at the house of Mrs. Surratt. On being taken before the servant at Mr. Seward's house he was im- mediately recognized as the person who attempted to assassinate Secretary Seward. With him were arrested Mrs. Surratt and oth- ers in the same house. Atzerot was arrested on April 20 near Middlebury. Montgomery Co., Md. On April 25th J. Wilkes Booth was overtaken by a party sent out by Col. L. C. Baker, special detective of the War Department. Booth and Harrold had been traced together across the Rappahanock River at Mathias Point, Md.,and were found on Tuesday evening, April 25, in a barn about three miles from Port Royal. The barn was surrounded, and, although Harrold was willing to give himself up, Booth refused to surrender. Finally the barn was fired. Harrold then gave 226 QARFIELVS MAXIMS. himself up, but Booth prepared to defend himself. Lieut. Doch- erfy, commanding the party, ordered Sergt. Corbett to fire, which he did through one of the crevices and shot Booth through the head. Upon being shot Booth exclaimed, " It is all up now ; I'm gone!" He was found to be wounded in the head, and died about two hours after he was shot. The other important, arrests made were Dr. Mudd, at whose house Booth was known to have stopped when in Maryland; Edward Spangler, of Ford's Theatre; Michael O'Laughlin, and Samuel Arnold. These, with Atzerot, Harrold, and Mrs. Surratt, were arraigned on Saturday, May 13, and after a lengthy trial, Harrold, Payne, Atzerot, and Mrs. Surratt were sen- tenced to be executed, and were hanged on July 7 at Washington. Gar field's Maxim%. * I WOULD rather be beaten in Eight than succeed in Wrong. I FEEL a profounder reverence for a Boy than for a man. I never meet a ragged Boy in the street without feeling that I may owe him a salute, for I know not what possibilities may be but- toned up under his coat. PRESENT Evils always seem greater than those that never come. LL T CK is an ignis-fatuus. You may follow it to Ruin, but never to Success. A POUND of Pluck is worth a ton of Luck. Fou the noblest man that lives there still remains a Conflict THE principles of Ethics have not changed by the lapse of years. GROWTH is better than Permanence, and permanent growth is better than all. !T is no honor or profit merely to appear In the arena. The Wreath is for those who contend. AFTER the battle of Arms comes the battle of History. THERE is a fellowship among the Virtues by which one great, generous passion stimulates another. THE privilege of being a Young Man is a great privilege, and the privilege of growing up to be an independent Man in middle life is a greater. . No Man can make a speech alone. It is the great human powei that strikes up from a thousand minds that acts upon him and makes the speech. WE hold reunions, not for the Dead, for there is nothing in all the earth that you and I can do for the Dead. They are past to MAX IMS. Ml our help and past our praise. We can add to them no glory, we can give to them no immortality. They do not need us. but for- ever and forever more we need them. Speech at Geneva, Aug. 3, 1880. NOTHING is more uncertain than the result of any one throw; few things more certain than the result of many throws. IF the power to do hard work is not Talent, it is the best pos- sible substitute for it. OCCASION may be the bugle-call that summons an army to battle, but the blast of a bugle can never make Soldiers or win Victories. THINGS don't turn up in this World until somebody turns them up. WE cannot study Nature profoundly without bringing our- selves into communion with the Spirit of Art, which prevades and fills the Universe. IF there be one thing upon this Earth that mankind love and admire better than another, it is a brave Man it is a man who dares to look the Devil in the face and tell him he is a Devil. IT is one of the precious mysteries of Sorrow that it finds solace in unselfish Thought. TRUE ART is but the anti-type of Nature the embodiment of discovered Beauty in utility. EVERY character is the joint product of Nature and Nur- ture. HE was one of the few great Rulers whose wisdom increased with his power, and whose spirit grew gentler and tenderer as his Triumphs were multiplied. Oration on Abraham Lincoln. THE Problems to be solved in the study of human life and character are these: Given the Character of a Man and the con- ditions of life around him, \\hat will be his Career? Or, given his Character and Career, of what kind were his Surroundings? The relation of these three factors to each other is severely logical. From them is deduced all genuine History. Character is the chief element, for it is both a Result and a Cause a result of In- fluence and a cause of Results. POWER exhibits itself under two distinct forms Strength and Force each possessing peculiar qualities and each perfect in its own sphere. ~ Strength is typified by the Oak, the Rock, the Mountain. Force embodies itself in the Cataract, the Tempest, the Thunderbolt. THE possession of great Powers no doubt carries with it a contempt for mere external Show. To a young Man who has in himself the magnificent possibili- ties of life it is not fitting that he should be permanently coin- 228 GARG1ELVS MAXIMS. manded ; he should be a Commander. You must not continue to be the employed. You must be an employer! You must be pro- moted from the ranks to a command. There is something, young Man, which you can command go and find it and command it. Do not, I beseech you, be content to enter upon any Business which does not require and compel constant intellectual Growth. IN order to have any success in life, or any worthy success, you must resolve to carry into your work a fullness of Knowl- edgenot merely a Sufficiency, but more than a Sufficiency. BE fit for more than the Thing you are now doing. IF you are not too large for the Place you are too small for it. YOUNG Men talk of trusting to the Spur of the Occasion. That trust is vain. Occasions cannot make Spurs. If you ex- pect to wear Spurs you must win them. If you wish to use them you must buckle them to your own heels before you go into the Fight. THE Student should study himself, his relation to Society, to Nature and Art and above all, in all, and through all these, he should study the relations of Himself, Society, Nature and Art to God the Author of them all. GREAT Ideas travel slowly and for a time noiselessly, as the gods whose Feet were shod with wool. THE world's history is a Divine Poem of which the history of eveiy Nation is a canto and every Man a word. Its strains have been pealing along down the centuries, and though there have been mingled the discords of warring, cannon and dying men, yet to the Christian, Philosopher and Historian the humble listener- -there has been a divine melody running through the song which speaks of hope and halcyon days to come. TRUTH is so related and correlated that no department of her realm is wholly isolated. LIBERTY can be safe only when suffrage is illuminated by education. THE scientific spirit has cast put the Demons and presented us with Nature, clothed in her right mind and living under the reign of law. It. has given us for the sorceries of the Alchemist, the beautiful laws of chemistry; for the dreams of the Astrol- oger, the sublime truths of astronomy ; for the wild Visions of Cosmogony, the monumental records of geology ; for the anarchy of Diabolism, the laws of God. THE American people have done much for the Locomotive, and the Locomotive has done much for them. I LOVE to believe that no heroic sacrifice is ever lost, that the characters of men are moulded and inspired by what their fathers have done; that, treasured.up in American souls are all the un- conscious influences of the great deeds of the Anglo-Saxon race, from Agincourt to Bunker Hill. THE WORLD'S EULOGIES ON PRESIDENT GARFIELD. GEN. JAMES A. GARFIELD. MRS. JAMES A. GARFIELD. GEN. GARFIELD'S FORMER RESIDENCE AT IIIRAM, OHIO. MARY. JAMES. HARRY. IRWIN. ABRAM GENERAL GARFIELD'S CHILDREN. IHE WORLD'S EULOGIES ON PRESIDENT GARFIELD, BIT REV. ISAAC ERRETT, EX-GO V. C. K. DAVIS, PROF. SWING, RABBI LILIENTHAL, BR. TALMAGE, JOHN G. WHITTIER, PRESIDENT HINSDALE, LORD BISHOP OF MONTREAL, HON. J. H. RHODES, REV. T. K. NOBLE, HENRY WATTERSON, JAMES FREEMAN CLARKE, HENRY WARD BEECHER, JUDGE REA, ROBERT COLLYER, SENATOR VORHEES, HON. EMERY A. STORRS, BISHOP CLARKSON, HON. R. M. MATHEWS, EX-GOV. OGLESBY, CHAS. T. BUCK, HON. ROGER A. PRYOR, AND MANY OTHERS. EDITED BY J. B. MCCLUEE, CHICAGO: RHODES & McCLURE, PUBLISHERS 1881. COPYRIGHT, KHODES & McCLURE. A. D. ic8t. THE reader will find in this volume some of the most eloquent and pathetic words that have ever fallen from the lips of man, called forth by the life and death of one whose career, from the cabin to the White House, forms the brightest pages in human history. Life's grandest lessons, its highest aspirations, holiest love, noblest ambition, man- ifold duties, patient labors and fullest rewards, are exhaust- ively portrayed, by orators the most eminent, as they gaze upon the colossal figure. In this one single life the whole world seems beckoned to a higher civilization. Says WAT- TERSON: "To-day, for the first time in fifty, aye, in sixty years, the people of the United States are one with one another, and stand hand in hand'and heart to heart." " In the scenes of these few days," says SWING, " we must mark some signs of a more sensitive brotherhood;" and the elo- quent STORKS, in his eulogy, declares that " Never since we have been a people indeed, since this world has had a his- tory has there been a mourning so universal, a grief so (8) PREFACE. 9 deep and so profoundly sincere." And the basis of all is touchingly told in another eulogy, where a little child, see- ing the mourning emblems on every side in its native vil- lage, said, in all the sincerity of its heart: " Mamma, is there somebody dead in everybody's house to-day?" " No, dear," said the mother, " there is not some one dead in everybody's house to-day, but everybody has lost a friend." The eulogies in this volume have been pronounced by the best orators of the day, upon one of the grandest themes of the age a perfect man which necessarily called forth the best possible effort. For eloquence, pathos and general instruction so far as we may learn from the exam- ple of an upright man they are as unparalleled in the his- tory of literature as is the great " Memorial Day," with its three hundred millions of sorrowing hearts, unparalleled in the history of human sympathy. J. B. McCniBB. CHICAGO, Oct. 10, 1881. A GRAND LIFE AND ITS GREAT LESSONS. REV. ISAAC ERRETT, CINCINNATI. P The Funeral Address at the Pavilion, in Cleveland Time of unpar- alled Mourning Why do we Mourn? A Thrilling Incident Virtue and its Rewards A Rounded Life The Great Lesson Truth the Eternal Foundation The Mother The Wife The Children The' Divine Benedictions, ....'. IT A COLOSSAL FIGURE. PROP. SWING, CHICAGO. Human Greatness and Sorrow Young Garfield and Liberty Les- sons for the Young Man's Dignity and Greatness Signs of a Higher Civilization Garfield's Religion Garfield and Lincoln The White Pages of History, 80 MIGHTIER DEAD THAN LIVING. DR. T. DE WITT TALMAGE, BROOKLYN. Sampson, the Hercules of Greece Garfield's Remarkable Death Shaking Hands across the Palpitating Heart Valuable Lessons for All The Limits of Science and Sympathy Mrs. Garfield's Heroism Eloquent Peroration, r 41 GARFIELD'S GREATNESS OF NATURE. PRESIDENT HIN8DALE, HIRAM COLLEftE. An Unparalleled History Garfield's Many-sidedness Young Gar- field at Hiram Garfield's Simplicity Garfield'a Last Letter to President Hinsdale The Noble Wife A Mystery, ... 51 GARFIELD'S BEAUTIFUL LIFE. HON. J. H. RHODES, CLEVELAND. Garfield at Hiram In the Class-room How He Learned Born in the Right Age Pleasing Incidents Love of Poetry Stopping the Carriage on the Old Bridge, ....... 58 (10) CONTENTS. It THE NATION'S FRIEND. HENRY WATTERSON, LOUISVILLE. PAGE Heart to Heart Every Inch a Man A Blow that Missed the State and Struck the Man Watterson Loved Him Personal Reminis- cences We Stand on Common Ground Saluting the Star-Span- gled Banner " God Reigns and the Government Still Lives," . 63 THE CROWN OF MARTYRDOM. REN. HENRY WARD BEECHER, BROOKLYN. (In Peekskill.) A World in Mourning- Garfield's Birth-gifts The Conflict Ended Four Conspicuous Names, . .69' GARFIELD'S GREATNESS. REV. HENRY WARD BEECHER, BROOKLYN. (In Brooklyn.) The Prayer Shortness of Life The Lion and the Lamb The Fu- neral March Comfort in Sorrow Unity of Mankind Instruc- tive Lessons A Word on Guiteau The Sorrowful Family Group, 73 : COMFORT IN SORROW. ROBERT COLLYER, D.D., NEW YORK. The President is Dead The Shining Portals A Shadow over the Day Hard to Submit to the Doom Garfield's Love for his Coun- try and Family Kissing his Mother The Tokens of Sympathy Waiting and Watching, 80 OUR GOOD PRESIDENT. HON. EMERY A. STORRS, CHICAGO. Unparalleled Sorrow Universal Brotherhood of Humanity Garfield Made the Whole Circuit of American Life A Record Pure and Spotless The School-boy and the Teacher The Preacher and the Soldier Meeting Garfield During the Campaign Meeting Him at Mentor Anecdotes Meeting Him at the White House In- teresting Incidents Garfield Without an Enemy His Firmness The Friend of Ah 1 Standing by the Open Grave The Past is Secure His Memory is Ours, ....... 83 GARFIELD'S LIFE AND DEATH. HON. R. STOCKETT MATHEWS BALTIMORE. Picturesque Phases in Garfield's Life An Inspiration A Hero The Genius of Free Institutions The Long Distance Between the Tow-path and the Executive Mansion Twenty Years The 12 CONTENTS. PAGE Coronation Firing the Temple of Ephesus James A. Garfield the Most Perfect Man of the Century Meeting him Eighteen Years Ago in Monument Square Meeting him a Few Days Before the Assassination The Christian Politician Christian Statesman The Dying Hero, 97 IN MEMORIAM. CHARLES F. BUCK, ESQ. NEW ORLEANS. A Bright Morning A Great Nation Garfield's Election His In- auguration His Martyrdom A Review of his Life Extract from Garfield's Speech to Restore Jeft'erson Davis to the Right of Citizenship On the Greenback Question His Personal Char- acteristics His Domestic Life 114 THE MAN OF HIS TIME. PHILLIPS BUOOKS, D.D. BOSTON. Days that Stand Apart in History A Common Grief A Half Cen- tury of Noble Life Garfield in War His Fidelity to the Right Garfield a Philosopher His Love for Literature His Love for Jesus Christ A Word to the Young, 127 A NATION MOURNS. EX-GOV. C. K. DAVIS ST. PAUL. The Trappings of Woe A Leading Statesman A Pratical Man A Noble Ambition Garfield's Imagination His Scholarship An Incident in the Chicago Convention The Duty of the Hour The Three Martyred Presidents The Halls of History The Lesson we Must Learn to Live Warning Words, . . . 133 GARFIELD'S DOMESTIC LIFE. REV. L. W. BRIOHAM LA CROSSE. Garfield's Home Life His Good Mother Mrs. Garfield's Wifely Devotion Scene at the Inauguration Full Realization of a Mother's Hopes Garfield's Tender Affection His Remark on the Fatal Morning: "I Should Rather Die than that She Should Have a Relapse," .141 A PICTURE. . HON. JOHN H. CRAIG SAN FRANCISCO. Looking Across the Intervening Space States Bowed in Reverence The Eloquence of Grief The Dearest Name in History Look- CONTENTS. 18 PAGE ing at the Picture A Glimpse at Garfield's Family Life A Rep- resentative Man, . . ....... 145 GARFIELD'S LEGACY. RABBI LILIKNTHAL CINCINNATI. The Divine Poem The Coffin-Pulpit "God Reigns, and the Gov- ernment at Washington Still Lives " American Aspiration and Success Fortitude in Suffering, 149 THE TYPICAL AMERICAN. PROF. SHATTUCK QREELEY. Garfield's Boyhood On the Farm Swinging the Ax " I will go Through College " Garfield's Remaiks on Williams' Old Log Cabin and Mark Hopkins His Kindness of Heart Incidents Illustrating the Greatness of the Man His Moral Courage Studying the Good of the Republic, 154 TRUE TO HIMSELF FALSE TO NONE. HON. R. F. PETTIBONE BURLINGTON. Garfield Followed his Convictions What we Love him For A Vis- ion of the Past Garfield's Devotion to his Wife Graphic Pic- ture of a Scene in the Chicago Convention On the Bed of Suffering The Nation his Memorial, ..... 160 THE HOUSEHOLD STORY. CHANCEY M. DEPEW NEW YORK. The Wickedest Crime of the Century Garfield the Highest Type of Manhood His Life a Great Incentive to the Young Salutary Influence of Garfield's Death The North and South Rise from Bended Knees to Embrace The Queen, 166 A MAN FOR THE PEOPLE. REV. T. K. NOBLE SAN FRANCISCO. An Anny Chaplain to his Comrades A Grand Life Garfield's Re- ligion A Happy Home, . 169 A LIFE THAT SHINES. JAMES FREEMAN CLARKE, D.D. BOSTON. Garfield Side by Side with Washington and Lincoln The World- wide Sorrow Loyalty to the Government, .... 176 14 CONTENTS. THE IMMORTAL NAME. JUDGE JOHN P. REA MINNEAPOLIS. The Sad Requiem A Tribute Laid Upon a Fresh-made Grave Hu- man Love, . . . . . . 180 THE ILLUSTRIOUS DEAD. SENATOR VOORHEES INDIANA. Every Nation a Mourner Meeting Garfield on the Political Field Personal Character Intellectual Abilities Incidents, . . 184 AN UNPARALLELED SPECTACLE. REV. G. H. WELLS MONTREAL. We Share the Grief Growing Intercourse Garfield, the Boy The Man The President Not Ashamed of his Religion Domestic Life Love for Mankind, 189 LESSONS FOR THE YOUNG. BISHOP CLARKSON IOWA. Among all the Wonders of History this Hour Stands Alone A Great Example The Victory Honest Manhood Earth's Highest Civic Honors 201 LINCOLN AND GARFIELD. EX-GOV. OGLESBY ILLINOIS (Delivered in Leadville, Col.) A Nation's Sorrow Two Great and Good Men Lincoln and Garfield Both in the Affections of all Lovers of Liberty Throughout the World, . 205 GARFIELD, THE CHRISTIAN. REV. J. W. INGRAM OMAHA. Influence of His Life The Christian Statesman At Home in Men- torHis Faith Example, 212 THE FUNCTIONS OF GREAT MEN. REV. DR. RANKIN, WASHINGTON. Garfield Grew into Greatness His Power Never Degenerated A Loving Heart, 21f WHY WE MOURN. N. R. HARPER, ESQ., LOUISVILLE. JHow the Colored People in Louisville, Ky., Observed the " Memorial Day" Garfield a Tried Friend, . . 221 CONTENTS. 15 WE ALL MOURN. CAPTAIN HENRY JACKSON, ATLANTA. *AGK Twenty Years Ago Kesolutions by the Cceur de Leon Commandery Garfield a Knight Templar, . 225 THE PERFECT MAN. ELDER J. I. TAYLOR, KANSAS CITY. Orandeur of a Great Life From the Tow-path to the Presidential Chair Garfield Never Missed from his Place of Worship in Washington How he Sang "All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name,'.' when leaving Mentor, 229 THE LAMENTED PRESIDENT. HON. ROGER A. PRYOR, BROOKLYN. A Melancholy Pleasure An Unclouded Promise Tokens of a Union of Hearts "... 232 IN LONDON. MINISTER LOWELL'S ADDRESS IN EXETER HALL. A Paradox Womanly Devotedness The Queen The Death Scene Unexampled Joseph and Garfield Destiny of the American Republic, 233 PERSONAL TRIBUTES TO GEN. GARFIELD. -John G. Whittier Lord Bishop of Montreal Dr. Franklin Noble Dr. H. A. Edson Gen. Sibley Rev. J. P. Bo.lfish, . . .237 A PUPILSTRIBUTE. BY U. F. UDELL, ST. LOUIS. Interesting Incidents by one of Garfield's Scholars in Hiram College, 247 A WISE MAN. BY DR. BPROLE, DETROIT. Preliminary Statement A Maa Present who has Attended all the Funerals of the Presidents, including that of Washington Duf- field's Poem, .. 250 IN CONCLUSION. . Garfield's Poem on Memory, 258 " OH ! sir, there are times in the history of men and na- tions when they stand so near the veil that separates mor- tals and immortals, time from eternity, and men from their God, that they can almost hear the beating and feel the pulsations of the Infinite. Through such a time has this Nation passed. When two hundred and fifty thousand brave spirits passed from the field of honor through that thin veil to the presence of God, and when at last its part- ing folds admitted that martyred President to the company of the dead heroes of the Republic, the Nation stood so near the veil that the whispers of God were heard by the children of men." President Garfield, on the occasion of the assassination of his illustrious predecessor* Abraham Lincoln. (16) THE WORLD'S EULOGIES ON PRESIDENT GARFIELD. A GRAND LIFE AND ITS GREAT LESSONS, BY REV. ISAAC ERRETT, of Cincinnati. FUNERAL ADDRESS, DELIVERED AT THE PAVILION IN CLEVELAND, SEPTEMBER 26, 1881, IN THE PRESENCE OF 250,00*0 PEOPLE. UNPARALLELED MOURNING. THIS is a time of mourning that has no parallel in the history of the world. Death is constantly occurring, and every day and every hour, and almost every moment, some life expires, and somewhere there are broken hearts and desolate homes. But we have learned to accept the una- voidable, and we pause a moment and drop a tear, and away again to the excitement and ambitions, and forget it all. Sometimes a life is called for that plunges a large commu- nity in mourning, and sometimes whole nations mourn the loss of a king, or a wise statesman, or an eminent sage, or a great philosopher, or a philanthropist, or a martyr who 2 (17) 18 A GRAND LIFE has laid his life on the altar of truth, and won for himself an envious immortality among the sons of men. But there was never a mourning in all the world like unto this mourn- ing. I am not speaking extravagantly when I say for I am told it is the result of calculations carefully made from such data as are in possession that certainly not less than 300,000,000 of the human race share in the sadness, and lamentations, and sorrow, and mourning that belong to this occasion here to-day. It is a chill shadow of a fearful calamity that has extended itself into every home in all this land, and into every heart, and that has projected itself over vast seas and oceans into distant lands, and awakened the sincerestand profoundest sympathy with us in the hearts of the good people of the nations, and among all people. It is worth while, my friends, to pause a moment, and ask why this is? WHY DO WE MOURN? It is doubtless attributable in part to the wondrous tri- umphs of science and art within the present century, by means of which time and space have been so far conquered, that nations once far distant and necessarily alienated from each other, are brought into close communication, and the various ties of commerce, and of social interests, and of re- ligious interests bring them into a contactof fellowship that could not have been known in former times. It is likewise unquestionably partly due to the fact that this Nation of ours, which has grown to such wondrous might and power before the whole earth, and which is, in fact, the hope of the world in all that relates to the highest civilization, that sympathy for this Nation and respect for this great power leads to these offerings of condolence and expressions of sympathy and grief from the various nations of the earth, and because they have learned to respect this Nation, and recognize that the Nation is stricken in the fatal blow that has taken away our President from us. And AND ITS GREAT LESSONS. 19 jet this will by no means account for this marvelous and world-wide sympathy of which we are speaking. Yet it cannot be attributed to mere intellectual greatness, for there have been and there are other great men; and, ac- knowledging all that the most enthusiastic heart could claim to our beloved leader, it is but fair to say that there have been more eminent educators, there have been greater soldiers, there have been more skillful, and experienced, and powerful legislators nnd leaders of mighty parties and political forces. There is no one department in which he has won eminence where the world might not point to others who attained higher and more intellectual greatness. It might not be considered more righteously here than in many other cases; yet, perhaps, it is rare in the history ot men and in the history of nations that any one man has combined so much of excellence in all those various de- partments, and who, as an educator, and a lawyer, and a legislator, and a soldier, and a party chieftain, and a ruler, has done so well, so thoroughly well, in all departments, and brought out such successful results as to inspire confi- dence and command respect and approval in every path of life in which he has walked, and in every department of public activity which he has occupied. Yet I think when we come to a proper estimate of his character and seek after the secret of their world-wide sympathy and affection, we shall find it rather in the rich- ness and integrity of his moral nature, and in that sincer- ity, in that transparent honesty, in that truthfulness that laid the basis for everything of greatness to which we do honor to-day. I may state here what perhaps is not gen- erally known as an illustration of this: A THRILLING INCIDENT GARFIELD ENLISTING UNDEB THE BANNER OF CHRIST. When James A. Garfield was yet a mere lad in thii 20 A GRAND LIFE county, a series of religious meetings were held in one of the towns of Cuyahoga County by a minister by no means attractive as an orator, possessing none of the graces of an orator, and marked only by the entire sincerity, by good reasoning powers, and by earnestness in seeking to win souls from sin to righteousness. The lad Garfield attended these meetings for several nights, and after listening night after night to the sermons, he went one day to the minister and said to him : " Sir, I have been listening to your preaching night after night, and I am fully persuaded that, if these things you say are true, it is the duty and the highest interest of every man, and especially of every young man, to accept that re- ligion and seek to be a man. But really I don't know whether this thing is true or not. I can f t say I disbelieve it, but I dare not say that I fully and honestly believe it. If I were sure that it were true, I would most gladly give it my heart and my life." So, after a long talk, the min- ister preached that night on the text, "What is Truth?" and proceeded to show that, notwithstanding all the various and conflicting theories and opinions in ethical science, and notwithstanding all the various and conflicting opinions in the world, there was one assured and eternal alliance for every human soul in Christ Jesus, as to the way of the truth and the life that every soul of man was safe with Jesus Christ; that he never would mislead; that any young man giving 'Him his hand and heart and walking in his pathway would not go astray, and that whatever might be the solution of ten thousand insoluble mysteries, at the end of all things the man who loved Jesus Christ and walked after the footsteps of Jesus, and realized in spirit and life the pure morals and the sweet piety, that he to-night was safe, if safety there were in the universe of God ; safe, what- ever else were safe; safe, whatever else might prove un- worthy and perish forever. And Garfield seized upon it AND ITS GREAT LESSONS. 21 after due reflection, and came forward and gave his hand to the minister in pledge of acceptance of the guidance of Christ for his life, and turned back upon the sins of the world forever. The boy is father to the man, and that pure honesty and integrity, and that fearless spirit to inquire, and that brave surrender of all the charms of sin to conviction of duty and right, went with him from that boyhood throughout his life, and crowned him with the honors that were so cheer- fully awarded to him from all hearts over this vast land. VIRTUE AND HER REWARDS. There was another thing. He passed all the conditions of virtuous life, between the log cabin in Cuyahoga and the White House, and in that wonderful, rich and varied experience, still moving up from high to higher, he has touched every heart in all this land in some point or other, and he became the representative of all hearts and lives in this land, and not only the teacher but the interpreter of all virtues, for he knew their wants, and he knew their con- dition, and he established legitimately ties of brotherhood with every man with whom he came in contact. I take it that this law lying at the basis of his character, this rock on which his whole life rested, followed up by the perpetual and enduring industry that marked his whole career, made- him at once the honest and the capable man who invited in every act of his life, and received the confidence and the love, the unbounded confidence and trust, of all who learned to know him. A ROUNDED LIFE. There is yet one other thing that I ought to mention here. There was such an admirable harmony of all his powers; there was such a beautiful adjustment of the phy- sical, intellectual, and moral in his being; there was such 22 A GRAND LIFE an equitable distribution of physical, intellectual, and moral forces, that his nature looked out every way to get at sympathy with everything, and found about equal delight in all pursuits and studies; so that he became, through his industry and honest ambition, really an encyclopedia. There was scarce any single word that you could touch to which he would not respond in a way that made you know that his hands had swept it skillfully long ago, and there was no topic you could bring before him, there was no ob- ject you could present to him, that you did not wonder at the richness and fullness of information somehow gathered; for his eyes were always open, and his heart was always open ; and his brain was ever busy, and equally interested in everything the minute and the vast, the high and the low. In all classes and professions of men he gathered up that immense store, and that immense variety of the most valuable and practical knowledge that made him a man, not in one department, but in all rounds, everywhere hi& whole beautiful and symmetrical life and character. But, my friends, the solemnity of this hour forbids any further investigation in that line, any further detail of a very re- markable life. For these details you are familiar with, or, if not, they will come before you through various chan- nels hereafter. THE-GREA.T LESSON. It is my duty, in the presence of the dead, and in view of all the solemnities that rest upon us now in a solemn burial service, to call , your attention to the great lesson taught you, and by which we ought to become wiser, and purer, and better men. And I want to say, therefore, first of all, that there conies a voice from the dead to this entire nation, and not only to the people, but to those in places of trust to our legislators and our governors, arid our military men, and our leaders of parties, and all classes AND ITS GREAT LESSONS. 23 and creeds in the Union and in the States, as well as to those who dwell in the humblest life, qualified with the dignities and privileges of citizenship. The great lesson to which I desire to point yon can be expressed in a few words. James A. Garfield went through his whole political life without surrendering for a moment his Christian integrity, his moral character, or his love for the spiritual. Coming into the exciting conflicts of political life with a nature capable as any of feeling the force of every temp- tation, with temptations to unholy ambition, with unlawful prizes within his reach, with every inducement to surrender all his religious faith and be known merely as a successful man of the world from first to last, he has manfully ad- hered to his religious convictions and found more praise, and gathers to him in his death all the pure inspirations of the hope of everlasting life. I am very well aware of a feeling among political men, justly shared in all over the land by those who engage in political life, that a man cannot afford to be a politician and a Christian. That he must necessarily forego his duty to God, and be abandoned in different measures of policy that may be necessary to enable him to achieve the desired re- sult. Now, my friends, I call your attention to this grand life, as teaching a lesson altogether invaluable just at this point. I want yon to look at that man. I want you to think of him in his early manhood. He was so openly com- mitted to Christ and the principles of the Christian religion that he was frequently found, among a people who allow large liberty, occupying a pulpit and you are within a few miles of the spot where great congregations gathered, when he was as yet most a boy, just emerging into ma'nhood, week" after week, and hung upon the words that fell from his lips with admiration, wonder and enthusiasm. It was that when he was known to be occupying this position they in- 24 A GRAND LIFE vited him to become a candidate for the Ohio State Senate. It was with the full knowledge of all that belonged to him in his Christian faith and his efforts to lead a Christian life, that this was tendered to him; and without am?- resort to any dishonorable means he was elected, and served his State and began his legislative career. When the country was called to arms, when the Union was in danger, and his great heart leaped with enthusiasm and was filled with holiest desire, and ambitious to render some service to his country, it required no surrender of the dignity and nobleness of his Christian life to secure to him the honors that fell on him so thick and fast, and the suc- cesses that followed each other so rapidly as to make him the wonder of the world, though he ventured upon that career wholly unacquainted with military life, and could only win his way by the honesty of his purpose and the diligence and faithfulness with which he seized upon every opportunity to accomplish the work before him. Follow him from that time until he left the service in the field. The people of his district sent him to Congress, their hearts gathering about him without any effort on his part, and they kept him there as long as he would stay, and they would have kept him there yet if he had said so. He re- mained there until, by the voice of the people of this State, when there were other bright, and strong, and good names men who were entitled to recognition and reward, and worthy every way to bear senatorial honors he was sent to the United States Senate. Yet there were such currents of admiration, and sympathy, and trust, and love, coining in from all parts of the State, that the action of the Legis- lature at Columbus was but the echo of the popular voice when by acclamation they gave him that place, and every other candidate gracefully retired. And then, again, when he went to Chicago to serve the hiterests of another; when, 1 know, his ambition was fully AND ITS GREAT LESSONS. 25 satisfied, and he had received that on which his heart was set, and looked with more than gladness for a path in life which he thought his entire education and culture had pre- pared him ; when, wearied out with every effort to com- mand a majority for any candidate, the hearts of that great convention turned on every side to James A. Garfield. In spite of himself and against every feeling, wish, and prayer of his own heart, this honor was crowded upon him; and the Nation responded with holy enthusiasm from one end of the land to the other; and in the same honorable way he was elected to the Chief Magistracy under circumstances which, however bitter the party conflict, caused all hearts of all parties not only to acquiesce, but to feel proud in the consciousness that we had a Chief Magistrate of whom they need not be ashamed before the world, and unto whom they could safely confide the destinies of this mighty Na- tion. TRUTH IS THE SURE AND ETERNAL FOUNDATION. Now, gentlemen, let me say to you all, those of you occup}nng great places of trust who are here to-day, and the mass of those who are called upon to discharge the respon- sibilities of citizenship, year by year, the most invaluable lesson that we learn from the life of our beloved, departed President is that not only is it not incompatible with suc- cess, but it is the surest means of success, to consecrate heart and life to that which is true and right, and rise above all questions of mere policy, wedding the soul to truth and right, and the God of truth and righteousness in holy wed- lock, never to be dissolved. I feel, just at this point, that we need this lesson, in this great, wondrous land of ours, this mighty Nation, in its marvelous upward career, with its ever-increasing power, opening its arms to receive from all lands the people of all languages, all religions, and all conditions, and hoping, in 26 A GRAND LIFE the warm embrace of political brotherhood, to blend them with us, to melt them into a common mass, so that, when melted and run over again, it becomes like the Corinthian brass, and in one type of manhood, thus incorporating all the various nations of the earth in one grand brotherhood, presenting before the nations of the world a spectacle of freedom, and strength, and prosperity, and power, beyond anything the world has ever known. But let me say that the permanency of the work and its continued enlargement must depend on our maintaining virtue as well as intelligence, and making dominant in all the land those principles of pure morality that Jesus Christ has taught us. Just as we cling to that we are safe, and just as we forget and depart from that we proceed toward dis- aster and ruin, and this, now when we see what has been accomplished in a mighty life like this, is an instance of the power of truth and right which spreads from heart to heart, and from life to life, and from State to State, and finally from nation to nation, until, these pure principles reigning everywhere, God shall realize his great purpose, so long ago expressed to us in the words of prophecy, that the kingdoms of this world are become the Kingdoms of our God and of his Christ; so that, then, over the dead body of James A. Garfield may all the people join hands and swear by the Eternal God that they will dismiss all unworthy purposes, and love and worship only the true and the right, and in the inspiration of the grand principles that Jesus Christ has taught, seeking to realize the grand ends of the high civilization to which His word of truth and right continually point us. I cannot prolong my re- marks to any great extent. There are two or three things that I must say, however, before I close. There is a voice to the Church in this death that I cannot pause now to speak of particularly. AND ITS GREAT LESSONS. 27 There is a tenderer and a more awful voice that speaks to the members of the family to that sacred circle within which really his true life and character were better devel- oped and more perfectly known than anywhere else. What words can tell the weight of anguish that rests upon the hearts of those who so dearly loved him, shared with him the sweet sanctities of his home the pure life, the gentle- ness, the kindness, and the manliness that pervaded all his actions, and made his home a charming one for its inmates, and for all that shared in his hospitalities. It is of all things the saddest and most grievous blow, that those bound to him by the tenderest ties in the home circle, are called to yield him to the grave, to hear that voice of love no more, to behold that manly form no longer moving in the sacred circle of home, to receive no more the benefit of the loving hand of the father that rested upon the heads of his children, and commended the blessings of God upon them. THE MOTHEB. The dear old mother, who realizes here to-day that her four-score years are, after all, but labor and sorrow to whom we owe back of all I have spoken of, the education and training that made him what he was, and who has been led from that humble home in the wilderness, side by side with him in all his elevation, and assured him the triumph and the glory that came to him step by step, as he mounted up from high to higher, to receive the highest honors that the land could bestow upon him; left behind him, linger- ing on the shore where he has passed over to the other side what words can express the sympathy that is due to her, or the consolation that can strengthen her heart and give her courage to bear this bitter bereavement? THE WIFE. And the wife, who began with him in young womanood, 28 A GRAND LIFE who has bravely kept step with him right along through all his wondrous career, and who has been not only his wife, but his friend and counselor through all their succession of prosperities and his increase of influence and power, and who, when the day of calamity came, was there, his minis- tering angel, his prophetess and his priestess, when the cir- cumstances were such as to forbid ministrations from other hands, speaking to him the words of cheer which sustained him through that long, fearful struggle for life, and watch- ing over him when his dying vision rested upon her beloved form, and sought from her eyes an insuring gaze that should speak when words could not speak. THE CHILDREN. And the children, that have grown up to a period when they can remember all that belonged to him, left fatherless in a world like this; yet. surrounded with a Nation's sym- pathy and with a world's affection, and able to treasure in their hearts its grand lessons of his noble and wondrous life, may be assured that the eyes of the Nation are upon them, and that the hearts of the people go out after them. "While there is much to support and encourage, it is still a sad thing, and calls for our deepest sympathy, that they have lost such a father, and are left to make their way through this rough world without his guiding hand or his wise counsels. But that which makes this terrible to them now is just that which, as the years go by, will make very sweet, and bright, and joyous memories to fill all the lips of the coming years. By the very loss which they deplore, and by all the loving actions that bound them in blessed sympathy in the home circle, they will live over again ten thousand times all the sweet life of the past, and. though dead, he will live with them, and though his tongue be dumb in the grave will speak anew to them ten thousand beautiful lessons of love, and righteousness, and truth. AND ITS GEE AT LESSONS. 29 THE DIVINE BENEDICTIONS. May God, in His infinite mercy, fold them in His arms and bless them as they need in this hour of darkness, and bear them safely through what reraajns of the troubles and sorrows of the pilgrimage unto the everlasting home, where there shall be no more death, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain, for the former things shall have forever passed away. We commit you, beloved friends, to the arms and to the care of the everlasting Father who has promised to be the God of the widow and the father of the father- less, in His holy habitation, and whose sweet promise goes with us through all the dark and stormy paths of life: " I will never leave thee nor forsake thee." I have discharged now the solemn covenant trust reposed in me many years ago, in harmony with a friendship that has never known a cloud, a confidence that has never trembled, and a love that has never changed. Fare thee well, my friend and brother; "Thou hast fought a good fight; thou hast finished thy course; thon hast kept the faith. Henceforth there is laid up for thee a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the Righteous Judge, will give to thee on that day, and not nnto thee only, but unto all them also who love His appear- ing." JAMES A. GARFIELD-A CITY SET ON A HILL BY PROP. SWING. Delivered In Music Hall, Chicago, Sept 25, 1881. (Full report.) " A city set on a hill cannot be hid." Matt 5:15. IN that part of our earth which was made memorable by the presence of Jesus, many of the cities and towns were located upon the summit of a hill or mountain. The op- pressive temperature of the summer months, and military considerations, and also a sense of the beautiful, led those who were about to found a village or a city to seek not al- ways some river-bank or lake-shore, but some hill, or crag, or mountain. Nazareth, the town of Christ's early life, was on a height, and on one side there was a fearful preci- pice, down which the offended citizens threatened to throw Him who had rebuked their sins. The two mountains, Moriah and Sion, remind us that Jerusalem was seated upon lofty heights, and was a grand spectacle to the traveler who was journeying thither in its palmy days. The Tem- ple of Solomon, the palaces of the King and his court, with the walls and watch-towers, made up an impressive scene to all coining along the valleys of Kedron and Hin- nom, and fully justified the thought of Christ that " a city set on a hill cannot be hid." (30) A CITY SET ON A HILL. 81 The domain of Christ was spiritual; when He spoke of material things He had the spiritual qualities of our world in His mind. He wished that His disciples might possess virtues so great and so active that all society might behold and enjoy their righteousness and benevolence. The ages had been full of diminutive persons who lived only for self and for ail small results persons like to lighted candles placed under a bushel. It was time other forms of soul should appear; time for the world to have minds and hearts that should be as large and visible as cities upon mountains. Soon after the great Palestine Teacher had uttered His wish and had given the nations a specimen of a soul too large and too lofty to be concealed, the dream began to find fulfillment in many of the departments of human life. Thought and sentiment began to be enlarged, history began to record greater actions and to receive into its storehouse greater biographies. There came along in the living tide men whose heads rose above the multitude like the tall cliff which " midway leaves the storm." HUMAN GREATNESS AND SORROW. Our Nation mourns to-day the loss of one too lofty to be concealed. All the grades of society, looking up from the door of cottage or palace, see this outline of a scholar, and statesman, and soldier, and President, and all mourn that the image is no longer to be seen in life, but only in death's pallor. The spectacle is made unusual, not only by the merit of the dead man, but also by the savage cruelty of the wound that robbed this citizen of his existence. The eighty days of physical and mental suffering, of alternate hope and fear, days which reduced a powerful man to the powers of only an infant,,add their awful part toward placing this name fully before the civilized portion of the world. Made conspicuous by his character and works, Mr. Garfield be- coinea conspicuous by his misfortune. Thus this figure 32 JAMES A. GARFIELD; stands as upon a hill, and it will require centuries full of men and of events to hide its colossal outline from the gaze of mankind. Man is drawn toward the pathetic. "What touches his heart, touches also his memory. Pity often makes up a large element in love. Had Mr. Garfield died of disease or by the limitation of nature, he would have been a large subject of study, but millions will read his biography in coming years because it ends in the awful cloud of trag- edy. What do we witness to-day, and what will those behold who shall in future times run over the black and white page in history black with misfortune, white in vir- tue? It must come to us as a peculiar fact that two of the greatest of American names are now made more sacred by the sadness of their deaths. As though the overruling Providence desired that the young men of this era and of future times should study deeply the lives of Garfield and Lincoln, their deaths were made tragic to allure the student toward their chapters in the annals of society. YOUNG GAKFIELD AND LIBERTY. Looking at this man, not easy to be hidden, we see the ability of our country to produce a high order of manhood. That liberty which in name has been the ideal condition of all ages, here verifies all the old hopes and produces a sym- metrical character strong on every side. When a lad, this Garfield enjoyed the free play of all his intellectual and emotional faculties. He was free to move toward books, and profession, and wisdom. All the gates to success would open to him as they had opened to a Webster or a Clay. He was not imprisoned by birth nor by caste. The path to law or statesmanship was as free to him as the path along the canal, and out of this freedom of a continent came an ambition of great power. Often when distinguished visit- ors appear in London they are given the freedom of the city in a gold box an elegant letter, before which the doors A CITY SET ON A HILL. 83 of galleries, and libraries, and parliaments, and cathedrals fly open. To this youth, poor and unknown, the Nation gave the freedom of the whole circle of human acquisition, from the study of Greek to a place in the army; from the hall of the law- maker to the chair of a President; and his ambition and energy were inspired by the generous offer. Freedom does not confer merit, but it affords an opportunity, and even, allures the heart along by its possible rewards. It creates a landscape which charms the eye of each one ret- ting out upon the journey of life. Despotism offers a des- ert to all the humble of birth. If poor and of low parent- age, the mind sees only an arid plain, without tree or blos- som, but the liberty and equality of this land make it op- tional with the traveler whether the plain he is to pass over shall be a desert or a magnificent garden. All is left to personal taste, and industry and will. And this taste, and industry, and personal power, are developed by the many, and great rewards offered to their growth. Mr. Garfield is one more witness in this great spiritual trial, and his testi- mony is direct, that the liberty of America is the greatest opportunity ever offered to man as man. Elsewhere re- wards are offered to the few; here all are invited to the best feast of earth. LESSONS FOR THE YOUNG. In this eminent man the youth of to-day may learn that early poverty and hardships, instead of breaking the heart, need only sober the judgment and compel that common sense fo come early and richly, whicji to the children of luxury comes scantily and comes late, if ever it finds a dawn. "We can now look back and perceive that the hard- ships in the youth of him who died as a President was only a condition of things which made all the philosophy which came to the young man assume a practical form. It 3 34 JAMES A. GARFIELD; was not thought a philosophy unless it held in its solution much of human happiness; for when a toiler along a canal meditates, it will be for the welfare of man ; just as when a slave thinks, he thinks of liberty; just as when a fever- patient dreams, his dream is about cold water. It has been stated recently that the dreams and laws of reform and all welfare do not come down from the rich and great, but up from the poor. Therefore those statesmen who have' tasted some of the bitter things of the world know best how badly the waters need sweetening. This patient toiler wrought out an economy for the millions of youth here and everywhere. He showed what will and industry and exalted purposes can accomplish in this wide land that all the young rteed ask as an endowment is mental and physical health. That is the essential capital upon which to base a large business in things either mental or spiritual. MAN'S DIGNITY AND GREATNESS. Out of energy and taste comes the real dignity of man. This dead President carries us back to the theory of old Plato, that motion or energy lies at the origin of the uni- verse; that the starry skies and the variegated earth are only expressions of the self-moved mind. To this notion this one heart brings us back, for out of its self-moved depths there issued a moral world of great attractiveness. Edu- cation, learning, religion, politics, duty, honor, and high office emerged from the mind which began its career far down in weakness. That force made all the humble days and years to be rich veins of the later silver and gold. As in the theology of nature we gather up the infinite phenomena of land, and sea, and sky, and say the One mind made all these wonderful and beautiful things, so in reading this biography, whose last page has just been written in tears, the reader will say, Behold what goodness and great- ness have, moved out of that one heart in royal pageantry I A CITY SET ON A HILL. 35 "Was James A. Garfield great? Ask those early years, when adverse winds always assailed his bark; ask the nights of study; ask the schools where he taught; ask the place where he worshiped; ask the halls where he helped enact wise laws; ask the battle-fields where he led soldiers; ask the magnificent Capitol where he was crowned as republi- cans crown their chieftains; ask the cottage where he died. If out of the answers to these questions there conies not the witness of greatness, the human heart must henceforth toil and long in vain. Earth has no greatness. And yet all this human excellence grew up out of our national re- sources, as though to show the world the peculiar richness of the soil; and grew inland so far that we cannot say that England or Europe combined with America to cause this character. The boy and man lived in the heart of the continent all surrounded by his country; and he lies in his coffin to-day a dead child of his Nation. The country mourns to-day, not only because a man has died, and died unjustly and pain- fully, but also because that man was her son. She had reared him, she saw her own likeness in his face, she loved him; in him were a mother's hopes. This land herein shows not only the power of its institutions to fashion a no- ble character, but that power of appreciation and grief that can weep for one thus overtaken by death. SIGNS OF A HIGHER CIVILIZATION. In the scene of these few days we must mark some signs of a higher civilization and a more sensitive brotherhood. Looking at the assassin we might despair of tlir present and the future. We might wonder what is the .due of school-house, and church, and literature, and freedom, and the eloquence over human rights, if out of these beautiful things there can stalk a man much more cruel than a brute 86 JAMES A. GARFIELD; But while the heart wonders and sinks over the name of that one savage, it is cheered by seeing a whole civilized race moved by a divine pity. One vile human creature wished to remove Garfield from life, but millions upon millions wished him to live live happily and live long. Men of wealth and men of poverty, men of learning and men of scanty education, men of all the political parties, men in the South and men in the North, and the crowned Kings and Queens, loved the life of this one man, and would, by their esteem, have carried him beyond the common three-score years of pilgrimage. His death was desired by the lowest one of the human race; it is lamented by the entire population of two continents. If we count or measure these tears, if we see the Qneen of England ordering her court to put on the emblems of mourning, we cannot but conclude that the hate of the one assassin is sublimely outweighed by the esteem of the world.- In the presence of such an uprising of brotherly esteem the murderer finds his proper depth of infamy. In the light of a universal love we see the dark cruelty of the crime. But we must not forget that we have assembled to-day in the name of the weekly service of God. If in this life of a President any quality of Christianity is placed upon a mountain top, that quality cannot remain hidden. In our times, when there is threatened an eclipse of faith, all relig : ious minds must be happy to recall the public man who in his best manhood saw the power of a belief in God. lie realized the perfect grandeur of the words: "The Lord .Reigns." He uttered them in an hour of great national darkness, and the populace needed no other eloquence; and when in July last the one who had offered consolation in caku..ty needed some refuge for himself, he said he was ready to die or to live. Not the details of any church faith came, but the great ideas of the Christian religion grouped A CITY SET ON A HILL. Si themselves around his bed the best angels of those sad nights, for they were to help him when the skill of man should fail. GAEFIELD'S RELIGION. It would be nnjiist to the name of Christ to say that Mr. Garfield's religion was only that of Nature, only such general thoughts as were cherished by Greek and Koman pagans. His faith came to him through the Church of 'the age as it communicates its ideas through pulpit and press and the Testament, as it is wont to surround and teach the young all through the days of formation, of pas- sion, and temptation. That Church encompassed this youth with its hymns, and morals, and trust, and hope, and if at last the world saw evidences of that honor so conspicuous in the Sermon on the Mount, and that belief in Heaven so visible in Jesus Christ, it is under some obli- gation to confess that Christianity helped form that char- acter which to-day all admire and lament. Beyond doubt, daily association with learned men of all the different re- ligious sects, and the daily discovery that many creeds made only one kind of religious manhood, turned Mr. Garfield away from the distinctive doctrines of a denomi- nation, and led him into the concord of faith rather than in- to its discord; but in estimating the greatness of hi